includes: HELLA NSFW at the end (MDNI); oral (f receiving), p in v, both sunoo and reader are teases, they talk a lot during too idk why I did that but weâre learning, they take turns getting shy and nervous, grumpy x sunshine in a way, thereâs probably something Iâm forgetting.
Context: you tutor sunoo in calculus despite everyone telling him youâre bad news and he develops a major crush on you after each session until he does anything about it.
a bitch turns 20 today and she chose to spend it finishing her first nsfw fic â s/o to all the smut I read trying to figure out how to write my own oml
Your name comes up, and some people narrow their eyes and lean away from the person who mentioned it in the first place.
No one has ever seen you with a group of friends, and youâve never been the type to get spotted at the schoolâs library or cafes.
Itâs like you materialize in your seat at a class and disappear into thin air the minute itâs over.
But how bad could you really be?
Apparently, you have a habit of sleeping in your classes, yet youâre one of the highest-performing students in almost all of them.
And Jake, whoâs part of a peer-tutor-program for the school, knows about you enough to tell Sunoo that heâd prefer to tutor him himself in a subject heâs never studied if it meant Sunoo could avoid you.
But Sunoo is too nice for that.
The arrangements were made, and an agreement to see you at one of the schoolâs libraries was set for that following Friday.
And even if there was something off about you, he wanted to give you the benefit of the doubt.
After all, it was your professor who asked you this as a personal favor, so there had to be more to you than what people think there is.
Yet, as he settles into a chair in front of you, he canât help but feel uneasy.
You donât really smile, and you have really heavy eyes that are made more prominent by the bags under them.
And your hair and clothes might look clean, but everything about you is messy; from the way your hair is pushed up to how baggy your clothes are.
Itâs childish and maybe a little ridiculous, but he can see where the rumor about you being a ghost came from.
Heâd already introduced himself, so what are you waiting for?
âProfessor Kang mentioned you took his class last semester, are you his TA this semester?â He asked, trying to find something to start a conversation with.
âI am,â you answer simply, a small nod.
You donât make it easy to talk to you, but thereâs no getting out of this now.
âSo-â he begins, but you speak first and donât stop to do that little thing where people go back and forth to let the other speak.
âCan I see your midterm?â You ask, staring at him almost blankly.
âR-rightâŠâ he sighs softly.
Heâs both embarrassed by what youâre about to see and also awkwardly trying to adjust to you.
He slides a paper towards you and sits there quietly while you analyze his exam.
âDo youâŠwatch videos on the subject instead of reading the textbooks or studying the lecture notesâŠ?â You ask, looking up at him with a slight crease in your brow.
How you were able to tell this just by looking at his exam is freaky, and you might just be some kind of psychic ghost stuck haunting a university.
âHow did youâŠâ he trails slightly. Maybe he should just be honest and take what he can from this one session.
âYou wouldnât say Professor Kang speaks too fast?â He quickly follows up, trying to find something plausible that you could also relate to.
âThat doesnât change the fact that your understanding of limits and continuity is based off the wrong type of calculus.â You explain.
Your words could be taken as blunt or even a little rude, but Sunoo can recognize that youâre just trying to do what you were asked to do.
You spend the next two hours just on this one topic alone.
And in that time, he found that youâre not so hard to be around.
The longer he spoke to you, the more he learned that youâre not as stiff or intimidating as you initially seemed.
And he did learn a lot from youâso much so that he ended the session asking when youâd be able to tutor him again despite originally believing heâd just attend one.
Honestly, you could have been worse.
You could have been pretentious, maybe a little snobby; but instead, you were helpful and straightforward, which is hard to get from people seeing as everyoneâs always trying hard to impress those around them.
The more he saw you, the more people asked him about you.
Mostly asking if he could confirm or deny the rumor that you were a cheater and didnât actually know the material you studied.
Or if heâd learned anything about you and could tell them if you had a relative in the school who was altering your grades for you.
It sucked that no one believed him when he only ever answered that you were just as smart as your record said youâd be.
Actually, it only looked like Sunoo was being let in on your secrets to pass classes and he had no intention of sharing.
And, after his opinion of you changed, it never went back to what it used to be.
Especially not after he started to realize that your appearance and way of behaving was a consequence of your exhaustion.
After he learned that you work two full-time jobs in addition to being a full-time student, it made sense why you looked the way you did.
And now that youâd gotten closer through your tutoring sessions, he started doing little things to say thank you and also to look out for you.
If he found out you hadnât eaten by the time you got to him, heâd treat you; if you dozed off, he didnât wake you, not until he had to; and he worked around you and your schedule, even if it meant meeting you very late at night, sometimes even in your apartment.
It got to a point where his friends were questioning the nature of your relationship.
Surely heâd learned enough, why did he still need to see in the month after his retake happened?
âYouâre going outâŠ?â Jake asked, nudging Ni-ki who was tapping Heeseung to look up.
âYeahâŠjust a little last-minute check on an assignment I have to submit.â Sunoo explained, stuffing his laptop into his backpack.
Itâs the truth; you might not be tutoring him in the traditional sense, but youâre helping Sunoo rebuild his previous understanding of calculus and he canât help but ask for your help even with small things.
âItâs 11 p.m.â Heeseung pointed out.
Now that his shoes were on, he straightened up and finally looked at his friends directly.
âI mean, I doubt youâll be asleep by the time I get back,â he shrugged.
âRight, but you do realize how this looks, right?â Jake asked.
âI donât know why it matters what I go do on my own time. I donât think Iâve ever questioned any of you where you go at night.â Sunoo says, crossing his arms as he shakes his head.
âJustâŠbe careful.â Ni-ki says, slightly annoyed that Sunoo continues to ignore his friendâs warnings.
âI will.â Sunoo huffs, turning to leave it at that.
He doesnât care to explain himself further when people barely believe what he says first, and if it costs him a friendship then so be it; if anyone needs a friend, itâs you, and he wants to be that if nothing else.
Despite being standoffish a moment ago, heâs all smiles once you open the door.
Some days you look better than usual; mostly when youâve had a few days of good rest and proper meals at the right time of day.
Today is one of those days, which relieves Sunoo more than it should when he sees you like this.
âHeyâ he says, entering your apartment once you step off to the side to let him in.
âHeyâ you repeat, your voice softer than usual.
Itâs something heâs picked up on more recently; you seem to be more comfortable around him, but only in the sense that youâre quick to answer things, even those that might not have anything to do with calculus.
You walk side by side towards the living room; heâs been by enough times to know where everything is and also know that youâre probably doing your own homework and assignments at this hour.
And he was right, because laid out on your coffee table were your notebooks and laptop, along with some takeout you seemed to have pushed off to the side.
âDo you want anything to drink?â You ask, wanting to take care of that before you sat down.
âWater is fine, thank youâ he nods, removing his backpack to take up the space beside your things while you go.
As straightforward as you are, you get to business almost immediately.
And Sunoo can only sit nearby and drink water while you analyze the work heâs set to turn in the following morning.
Also more recently, heâs become more awkward around you; he wonât admit it, but the amount of praise and affirmations he receives from you do much to make him see you differently.
Have you always been thisâŠattractive?
âYou should use less vocabulary from the text, itâll look AI generated.â You say softly, skimming through the rest of it.
âAwwâŠâ he sighs, but secretly heâs glad, now he has a reason to stay longer.
âItâs not a bad thing though, Iâll probably end up grading it so Iâll do so with your efforts in mind.â You shrug, lowering his notebook slightly.
âYou grade my work?â He asks, his expression nothing short of surprised.
You smile a little, and he finds it hard to be upset that you hadnât told him this before.
âProfessor Kang has two TAâs this semester, if it isnât me itâs him, and I know him well enough to tell him that your work is your own.â You explain, reassuring him gently.
âSo when I submitted my mock finalâ the one where I had a detailed explanation of why my work was incorrect and where I went wrongâ was that you?â He asked, almost offended.
You purse your lips slightly, holding back a laugh.
âYouâre the only one Iâve done that to.â You admit, your smile widening slightly.
âYou taught me that formulaâ I spent hours listening to you repeat it over different equations until you burned it in my mind!â Sunoo began, a little frustrated.
âAnd yet you forgot to double-check thatââ
âForgot to check it with the power ruleâŠI read your graded paper.â He scoffed, crossing his arms as he sulked.
âYou still passed the mock, youâll pass the class this semester.â You assured, a small nod.
âYou think so?â He asked, looking over at you playfully.
âI do.â You answer so surelyâand maybe heâs reading everything too intensely, but he isnât making it up when he realizes that youâve gotten much closer in the last few minutes.
âI guess that means you wonât need to tutor me anymoreâŠâ he says softly, his gaze moving lower for a bit before it picks back up.
âI mean, we share a major, weâll always be taking the same classesâŠyou could always call me if youâre having trouble in thoseâŠâ you shrug.
Sunoo can recognize that heâs getting too close to lines that exist for multiple reasons, but you donât seem to mind that heâs getting ready to cross them with no real conversation beforehand.
âIâm having trouble with somethingâŠnot related to uniâŠthink you can still help me?â He asks, hands now on either side of your legs as he pauses at a distance that has you just inches apart from each other.
Now your gaze shifts, and youâre picking up everything heâs trying to put down.
âI can tryâŠâ you say, less sure of yourself, and itâs the first time heâs seen you nervous.
Sunoo takes that as a hint to make a move; just a kiss to start, and he isnât so overbearing with it that you can push him away without any real effort whenever you want to.
And when you donât?
When the kiss progresses a little more into your hands coming up the sides of his arms before wrapping around his neck, he feels he can push a little more.
Sunoo is a great kisser, but itâs almost expected that heâd be good at something so small and that heâd be able to drag it out so itâs much more intimate than simply being a lead-up to what could be.
If this were anyone else, heâd wait a little longer to do anything like this; but thereâs this overwhelming need to take care of you and bask in the aftermath where he hopes youâll praise him then too.
Still, even if it seems like youâre on the same page, he has to make sure.
After all, this is sudden.
âWaitâŠâ Sunoo says softly, pulling away with smaller kisses to lead up to the complete stop.
âIs this okay?â He asks, looking down at you with a flush starting to creep up his ears.
âY-yeahâŠI like thisâŠâ you assure, goosebumps formed around his palm where it slid up your shirt and was resting on your low back.
Sunoo isnât so active that heâs confident he can do all of this without being a little slow, and heâs struggling to really take over even if itâs what he wants to do.
âHereâŠ?â He hesitates slightly.
âMaybeâŠwe could go to my room?â You suggest, just as carefully as heâs being.
âI think I have aâŠâ he trails, pulling away from you for a bit just to grab his backpack.
He isnât the type to carry one in his wallet, but hopefully he has one in his backpackâŠthe embarrassment of having to stop even just for a little to go to whatever store is nearby is too great for him to be able to face you again.
You watch as he rummages; you arenât so active either, but girls donât usually carry them anyway.
But just before you can suggest that he go to the convenience store nearby, a small pack is pulled out from his backpack.
For the sake of keeping things spontaneous and fun, you two try to get in your room as quickly as you can after finding this.
How heâs able to continue being respectful even as heâs undressing you is beyond you, and the whiplash you feel watching Sunoo become a different person altogether is incredible.
You expect him to be sweet, maybe a little painfully slow; but heâs actually quite eager in a way.
âPleaseâŠif you want me to stop, donât hesitate to tell meâŠâ he says, but he doesnât wait much longer now that your shirt is off.
Heâs doting; taking time to appreciate your body with soft kisses to your chest, your abdomen, and your stomachâand as he trails down your upper body, heâs pushing you on your back.
âCan I take this off?â He asks, his breath fanning against your stomach.
Sunoo looks pretty like this.
The way heâs looking up at you while he lays his head on your thigh, and holds it with this soft but firm hold, while the flush in his ears has started to come down his neckâŠgod knows what he did when he created him.
You can only nod, quick to lay back flat on your back if it meant you could avoid looking at him too directly.
You brace yourself in a way, tensing up slightly once youâre laid out bare in front of him; his hands tighten around your thighs for a moment, but before you can think to be self-conscious, he gets to work.
You flinch against him, first away from him but then into him once his hands push down to keep you still.
Heâs good at this too; his tongue is never in the same motion for too long, first itâs slow like heâs trying to learn you, and then he focuses on your clit once heâs sure he found it.
A shiver ran down your spine once his tongue started moving in these tight circles around it, and the minute you started relaxing beneath him, he pushed a little more.
You didnât notice it first because heâd just started to switch between licking and sucking, but one of the last times youâd looked down at him, one of his hands had come off you to palm himself through his pants.
Only then did you realize how long he was taking on just this, and you didnât want him to think he had to.
âS-sunooâŠâ you called out, softly at first; he thought nothing of it, thinking youâd just said his name mindlessly.
So he ignored it and started doubling down on his efforts.
And when your legs started to shake around his head, he was sure he could get you over in a bit if he just kept this rhythm.
âSunoo!â
This time, you were a little louder as you slid your fingers through his hair.
You meant to push his head away, but he placed his hand over yours and buried his face in you more.
And now that you were getting close, you couldnât help but press your hips into his face a little.
Though, it wasnât until after you started coming off it that you realized youâd finished once just like this.
Not until you felt him cleaning you up as much as he could with his mouth.
Just who was this guy between your legs? Where was Sunoo?
âYou tasteâŠreally goodâŠâ he says, moving up your body slowly.
The way he says it implies he expected it to taste differently or that heâs tasted differently, and you canât be upset at that when heâs telling you that youâre better than what heâs had beforeânow you have to meet the standard youâre raising.
Now hovering above you, Sunoo has settled between your legs and is so close to pressing his hips into yours even with his clothes on for any kind of friction.
âI didnât take you as the type to take his time with this partâŠâ you say softly, a hand coming up to tug at his shirt.
âNo? What did you think would happen?â He asked, teasing you lightly as he leaned to kiss your neck.
âI was hoping youâd be a little selfishâŠget into it right awayâŠâ you admitted, your voice a little shaky.
You canât let him take over completely, not without a little fight.
So to make up for how affected you are, you move your hand lower, wanting to affect him the same way by touching him slowly through his jeans.
âYouâre not what I expected eitherâŠcanât even wait a little to touch, can you?â He whispers, grabbing your wrist to stop you for a second.
âCome onâŠtake your clothes off...â You whine, tugging at his shirt again.
He chuckles a little, removing his clothes with your help and eventually settling between your legs again.
You only saw it for a moment, now itâs pressing against your inner thigh, warm and hardening up more by the second.
âHereâŠhelp me put this onâŠâ he says, leaning into his elbow as he hands you the condom.
This isnât established, and he feels like he has to prove and show that you can trust him; if that means getting you to put this on him, he doesnât care.
Now that you have a better reason to look and touch, you sit up slightly, just enough to see what youâre doing.
Heâs much bigger than you expected him to be; long and with a slight curve upwardsâand heâs clean, which you did expect.
And while youâre analyzing, Sunoo is grabbing fistfuls of the sheets beneath you; why you chose to roll it over his length this slowly is beyond himâyou were eager just moments ago.
âL-lay backâŠâ He stammered, trying to retain some sort of control over himself and the situation.
You smiled a little, how sweet was it that he never really demanded?
You arenât going to overlook the fact that he might let you get away with more if you played with him just a little more.
For now, you let him continue to think heâs in charge and lean back until youâre lying on your back like he asked you to.
He sits back on his knees, hooking your legs over his arms as he pulls you down towards him.
âAre you still sureâŠ?â He asks, looking up at you with a strained expression from how much heâs holding himself back to make sure.
âYes.â
Now that he has that, he shifts his hips up so the tip presses against you, then he pushes in; slowly and just enough to stretch you out but not fill you.
A soft whimper slips out of him, but itâs more embarrassing that heâs struggling to keep himself up when the feeling of how tight you are makes him want to collapse.
âFuckâŠâ you sigh softly above him, arching your back slightly and pushing your hips into his.
His hand finds your hip quickly, holding you down just for now.
âD-donât move.â He says, giving another inch.
For a moment, he stays still with less than half of himself inside you.
âMâgonna moveâŠokay?â He says softly, coming up just to meet you.
You nod, and he pulls out just a bit before pushing back in; itâs slow and he starts kissing your jaw as he moves.
Sunoo sinks deeper with each thrust until his hips are flush against yours, and then his hips roll into you with each thrust, the curve hits something inside you and he has you digging your nails into his shoulder to keep yourself from getting too loud.
âLook at me, pleaseâŠâ he begs softly, moving a little faster as he hooks your leg over his hip.
You pull him closer, looking up at Sunoo and trying your best to hold the eye contact despite how hard it actually is.
His hair is falling over his eyes if it isnât sticking to his forehead; and every time he bottoms out, his jaw tightens with a soft groan.
Is it too bold for him to want to try and get you to finish again before he finally does?
Maybe he isnât doing enough to meet that goal.
He canât spare his hands, so his mouth will have to do; but heâs too shy to continue asking, so he tries leading up to it by kissing down your neck, leaving bites along the way, before he settles on your chest.
You get a little louder then; one of your hands slides up into his hair and you push him into your chest, wrapping your legs around his waist then as well.
Between his mouth on you and his thrusts, you start blanking out to focus on the feeling; he canât remember what it was that he did exactly, but one thrust forward had you throwing your head back as you moaned his name.
He looked up at you as he pushed in that same spot with a bit more force, trying to find where it was that he hit before.
And when he found it, he knew he needed to stay with it.
âThere?â He asks, feeling his own start to build up.
âY-yeahââ you cried out, fluttering around him.
Whatever energy heâd been saving before is spent hitting this spot over and over with each thrust having more force than the last.
He isnât sure how much longer he can hold out, but he doesnât want to look at you if he finishes before you.
So for the last few pumps, he hides in your shoulder, swearing softly into your skin as he tries to hold out for as long as he can in hopes that you finish first.
You do it together without meaning to; at least, you think you doâsunoo let go the moment you tried to say you were coming.
Too confident in the thin barrier between you and him, sunoo buries himself inside you and spills into the condom.
You lay completely still, feeling him pulse inside you and stay even after he starts to soften.
And as your breathing starts to even out, and as youâre both coming off it, you realize how late it is and how you have an early shift tomorrow.
Why does that have to be the first thing you can think of after having such a good time with him?
âSunooâŠâ you call out softly, you know heâs conscious because you can feel him rubbing circles into your hip, but why he hasnât moved is beyond you.
âMhmâŠ?â He hums, staying in your shoulder.
âAre you staying?â You ask, looking up at the ceiling to ground yourself on something and not back out.
âIf itâs okayâŠâ he says, voice slightly muffled.
âYeahâŠâ you assure, âsoâŠyou wanna pull out?â You add, not wanting to admit that you need to go to sleep now if you want to wake up with enough energy tomorrow.
To your surprise, he shakes his head.
The truth is, he doesnât want to leave; youâre warm and he likes how you feel.
But also, heâll get hard again if he moves out too quickly.
âJust stay like this a little longerâŠpleaseâŠâ he says, tilting his head to look up at you to try and convince you to let him stay.
Aftercare wise there wasnât a lot to do, especially since heâd used a condom that he just had to throw away.
But he did hold you the entire night and let you wear his shirt so you werenât completely naked.
And when you woke up the following morning, he woke up with you, but stayed in bed after you told him to.
âYou donât have to leave now, you can go back to sleep and take a shower before you go.â You said.
Sunoo nodded, burying half of his face into the pillow you were using that was still warm.
âTalk to you laterâŠ?â He asked groggily, a little nervous about what this meant for your relationship now.
âYeahâŠâ you replied, turning away from him so he wouldnât see you smiling like an idiot.
âHave a good day.â He called out softly, a small smile even as he kept his eyes closed to go back to sleep.
He looks good the morning after too; you almost contemplated staying, almost.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
In which : Sunoo has never been told no. But when he embarrassed Y/n in front of her coworkers and storms off like a spoiled child, she decided it's time he learns what consequences feel like. He wanted her attention, he got it. Now he just has to survive it!
Warnings : nsfw, mdni, smut, explicit content, punishment kink undertones, power dynamics, emotional vulnerability, breif toxic behavior, age gap '5 years/ younger sunoo', use of 'noona' a lot..like A LOT, strict girlfriend x spoiled boyfriend, angst, sunoo college student, Sunghoon and Jungwon as his friends.
Kim Sunoo was incredibly spoiled. His biggest problem was that he never realized when he was wrong. Being the youngest child and the only boy in the family had turned him into a brat whenever he didn't get what he wanted. It usually worked with his mother and sisters. One pout and a little sulking were enough to get him anything he asked for.
That was exactly how he ended up attending a university in another city, far away from home. Why? Because that was where Y/N lived and worked. His first love, It had started when he was around ten years old. Small, chubby, adorable, and just a little evil. He knew nobody could ever say no to him.
Whenever his older sisters had sleepovers or pajama parties, he would squeeze himself between them and their friends. He always insisted on coming along, claiming he was the man of the house and needed to protect them. In reality, he only wanted the ice cream, fast food, shopping trips, and attention, nobody ever complained though.
Neither his sisters nor their friends minded having him around. Everyone loved the adorable little boy he was. The only people who ever saw his mischievous side were those he felt completely comfortable with.That was how he met her, his favorite noona.
Y/N was different from his sisters. She was calmer, stricter, and far less likely to fall for his tricks. Whenever they stopped for coffee, he would pout and beg for a sip despite being far too young for it. His sisters would immediately soften and offer him some, Y/N never did. Instead, she would take the cup away and tell him, "No coffee for you, kid. You need juice and milk."
No matter how hard he tried to charm her, it never worked. As a result, he always frowned whenever she visited. Still, she never kicked him out of his sisters' room. She simply ignored him and continued talking with them, assuming he was too young to care about whatever they were discussing.
She was wrong, he listened to everything. By the time he turned fifteen, things changed, he had gotten taller, louder, and much more opinionated. Suddenly, he had something to say about every topic, acting as if he knew better than everyone else. Whenever the girls got ready for a night out, he would beg to do their hair, fully aware that clubs were off-limits for him, that was one rule even his sisters never bent.
He was still a minor, at sixteen, Y/N stopped visiting as often. Her university was in another city, and she was entering her second year. She needed to focus on her studies and maintain good grades. His oldest sister visited her occasionally on weekends, but Sunoo had reached an age where tagging along wasn't acceptable anymore. He had his own friends, his own life, and his own responsibilities.
Yet no matter what he did, he couldn't get Y/N out of his mind. So he followed her everywhere he could, Instagram, Twitter evenTikTok. He kept an eye on everything she posted, making sure she didn't suddenly appear with a boyfriend. Because as far as Sunoo was concerned, he was going to be her boyfriend the moment he turned eighteen, she wouldn't have any excuses then.
A five-year age gap wasn't enough to stop him.Whether she saw him that way or not didn't matter. When the time came, he would find a way to make her see him and that was exactly what he did on his eighteenth birthday. Of course, he invited Y/N to the party, in fact, he practically begged her through her DMs, reminding her that she had watched him grow up and should be there to see him officially become an adult.
Luckily for him, it happened during her summer break so she came, she brought him a gift, she smiled while watching him blow out the candles on his birthday cake. Everything seemed completely normal , until it wasn't. As the night went on, the guests slowly began leaving. The house grew quieter, and eventually only close family and a few friends remained.
That was when Sunoo texted her, he asked her to come to his room so he could open her gift with her there , even though she was exhausted and honestly didn't feel like moving, she agreed anyway. The moment she stepped inside, the door shut behind her so she turned around in confusion.
Sunoo was standing there, he locked the door then took a step closer. "Why did you lock it?" she asked, another step "What is this?" another, the lazy look in her eyes quickly disappeared as she stared up at him. When had he gotten so tall? He was around 174 centimeters now meanwhile she was only 164.
"What is it, Sunoo? Hurry up. I want to slâ" The rest of her sentence never came out because his lips crashed against hers. For a second, she froze completely , fully awake. The kiss was brief and clumsy , definitely not his first attempt at kissing someone. He had spent far too much time accepting advice from his friends, especially the girls.
Still, he wasn't nearly as confident as he had imagined, amoment later, she shoved him away. Her hand flew upward, ready to slap him. Sunoo immediately flinched and turned his face aside but the slap never came, when nothing happened he slowly looked back at her. Y/N was staring at him with wide eyes and heavy breathing.
"What was that, Kim Sunoo?" she demanded "Did you drink?" She genuinely thought he had, after all, it was his eighteenth birthday ,maybe he had tried alcohol for the first time and lost his mind. "N-No!" he said immediately "I swear I didn't!" His heart pounded violently in his chest "I just.. I want you, noona."
Her expression froze "As my girlfriend." Silence "It's legal now." The words came out so quickly that even he almost stumbled over them. Y/N could only stare, she knew, everyone knew. Sunoo had spent years shamelessly declaring that he was going to marry her someday. But nobody had ever taken it seriously, not even her, now she realized he had meant every single word.
"You know that's not going to happen, Sunoo," she said "Why would you do that? And where did you even learn how to kiss to begin with?" For the first time, she was forced to acknowledge a fact she had ignored for years..Sunoo wasn't a child anymore, and teenage boys learned things much earlier than most people liked to admit.
"Why not?" he asked immediately, his voice cracked slightly "It's legal!" He stepped forward "I'm not a kid anymore." Another step "And the most important thing is I love you!" Y/N ran a frustrated hand through her hair "Oh my God Sunoo.." She looked away for a second before speaking again "Do your sisters even know about this?"
Sunoo shrugged, he didn't care whether they took him seriously or not, what mattered was her..Only her. Before she could continue rejecting him, he moved forward and wrapped his arms around her waist, his face buried itself against her neck "Please, noona." His voice came out muffled. "Let me be your man."
His grip tightened "I'll be perfec- I am perfect! And I've loved you forever." He pressed even closer "Please." Y/N closed her eyes "Sunoo, stop it. You're just- " "No!" The answer came immediately "No, I'm not!" His voice shook "I know exactly what I'm saying!" He held her tighter "And I know exactly what I'm doing." His breathing became uneven "This isn't something that started a few days ago.it's been years!." His fingers curled into the fabric of her shirt and is voice dropped to a whisper "Please, noona?"
Before she could respond, he buried his face deeper into her neck, that was when she felt it, his tears. Warm against her skinand his shoulders trembled breathing broke apart into quiet sobs. For the first time in her life, Y/N felt herself wavering. For the first time, his pleading actually reached her.
For years she had been the one person capable of saying no when nobody else could now she wasn't so sure. Maybe she could talk to him later, maybe when he calmed down but not now, not while he was crying against her. Slowly, she lifted her arms and wrapped them around him.
Sunoo immediately relaxed into the embrace, she rubbed his back gently listened to his muffled cries. Felt his tears soak into her shoulder and listened to the frantic rhythm of his heart beating against her chest.
------àšà§--------
The next day, Y/N tried to talk to him about what had happened but Sunoo refused. Every time she brought it up, he found an excuse to leave. If she cornered him, he suddenly remembered something important he had to do. If she insisted, he simply disappeared.
It was frustrating.
When the time came for her to return to her university dorm in the other city, he accompanied his sisters to the train station to see her off. Y/N couldn't help feeling confused because usually, Sunoo would cling to her until the very last second. He would pout, complain, and ask her to stay longer if possible. This time, he simply smiled and waved goodbye.
As if everything was normal as if he hadn't confessed his feelings and cried in her arms only days ago. What she didn't know was that he already had a plan. He was going to follow her so over the following weeks, Sunoo continued texting her every single day. Good morning texts, good night texts, random pictures throughout the day, updates about what he was doing, photos of food, photos of himself and sometimes gifts arrived at her dorm unexpectedly.
It was as if he had already decided they were dating. Y/N didn't know how to stop him but she couldn't encourage him either, because something was happening to her, something she didn't want to acknowledge. Every morning, she found herself checking her phone for his messages before anything else.
Whenever he sent pictures, she stared at them longer than she should, she accepted every gift he sent, every text, every call, every excuse to keep talking.Yet she never gave him anything that could be considered a real answer, she kept telling herself the same things. He's going through a phase, he'll eventually move on.
Once he starts university, he'll meet people his own age, he'll find someone else. His sisters would probably be furious if they knew what happened that night. And no matter what, she couldn't see him that way. Could she? he was five years younger than her. That should have been enough, shouldn't it?
Then one morning, everything changed, she woke up to a text from her best friend, Sunoo's oldest sister. At first, the message seemed harmless, then she read it again, and again, and again! The words refused to sink in. "Can Sunoo stay with you for a few days until he finds a place?" Y/N sat upright in bed and her stomach dropped.
The message continued, Sunoo had been accepted into a university only twenty minutes away from her apartment, he would be arriving in a few days. And he needed somewhere temporary to stay, that was when his words finally came back to her.
I'll see you soon.
She had assumed he meant a visit, a vacation maybe a weekend trip. Not this, not moving to the same city, not living under her roof. Of course, she couldn't refuse because his sister was her best friend. For years, Y/N had practically lived at their house whenever she wanted, she had eaten their food, stayed overnight countless times, and been treated like family.
How could she possibly say no now? under normal circumstances, she wouldn't have minded at all, but these weren't normal circumstances anymore. She knew exactly how Sunoo felt and knowing him, there was no way this entire situation was a coincidence. He had planned this, every bit of it. Which meant she had three days to prepare herself for the storm that was coming.
Three days that was all, she cleaned the guest room, bought fresh groceries, restocked things she thought he might need. Without even realizing it, she found herself choosing foods he used to love when he was younger. Maybe his tastes had changed and maybe not. Either way, she bought them.
Three days later, a text appeared on her phone "I'm at the station." Another one followed immediately "Come save me :( I have no idea where I am! " Y/N sighed, of course he didn't. The city was still unfamiliar to him, so she grabbed her keys and drove to the train station. When she arrived, she parked outside and waited beside her car while scrolling through her phone.
She never saw him coming, one moment she was reading a message, the next strong arms wrapped around her waist. Before she could react, she was lifted completely off the ground and a familiar laugh sounded beside her ear "I missed you so much, noona!" Y/N nearly lost her balance when he finally set her down.
"Sunoo!" He only grinned, the same bright grin he had worn since childhood, except now he wasn't a child anymore. And from that day onward, he acted exactly like she had already accepted his confession and said it back. He followed her around her apartment, sat beside her whenever she watched TV, waited for her after classes, texted her even when they were in different rooms.
The only thing he never attempted again was kissing her..that single kiss from his birthday remained the last one. Not because he didn't want another but because he had made a decision. This time, Y/N would be the one to kiss him first, he would make her fall for him, make her admit it, make her say it, then he would get the kiss he really wanted.
Sunoo was the most extroverted person she had ever met, making friends was practically his special talent. If anything, he probably knew more people than she did by now. Still, she continued going with him, every single time, and little by little, the line she had spent years protecting became harder to see.
After a month of living together, and nearly four months after his confession and that lead to the first kiss, Y/N finally realized she was losing the battle. Sunoo, unfortunately, knew it too. The turning point came on a random Thursday night when she received a call from the police station.
At first, she thought something terrible had happened, then she heard Sunoo's voice , annoyed, offended and somehow still dramatic. By the time she arrived, she learned that Sunoo had gotten into a fight with a drunk man outside a bar. Apparently, the man had mistaken him for being gay.
Not that Sunoo cared about that part. What truly offended him was the fact that the man had tried to force a kiss on him, as far as Sunoo was disgusted, the entire situation was ridiculous. Why would he want anyone else when Y/N existed? The logic made perfect sense in his head.
But the drunk man hadn't appreciated being rejected. He was bigger and taller than Sunoo, the kind of man built like a refrigerator. Unfortunately for him, Sunoo wasn't willing to stand there and tolerate it. One kick to the balls had started everything.
The fight that followed involved Sunoo and two of his new university friends, Sunghoon and Jungwon. According to the police report, the three of them had turned what should have been a simple argument into complete chaos.
Y/N wasn't surprised, not even a little. After paying a fine and dealing with several irritated officers, she finally managed to get all three boys released.The ride back was painfully quiet, Sunoo sat in the front seat beside her, Sunghoon and Jungwon sat in the back. Every few minutes, they exchanged looks before trying and failing to hide their grins.
Y/N wasn't in the mood for whatever joke they were silently sharing. When they finally dropped the other two off at their shared dorm, Sunoo immediately headed toward his room the moment they reached the apartment. He almost made it, almost.
"Sunoo." He stopped "We need to talk." his shoulders visibly dropped, of course they did. A few minutes later, he found himself sitting on the couch while Y/N stood in front of him with her arms crossed, the lecture began immediately.
She told him he needed to focus on university, that he should stop wasting time getting into fights, that he needed to be more responsible, that he should stay away from bad influences. Sunoo listened quietly at first then frowned, then he got genuinely annoyed.
"If those 'bad influences' weren't there," he interrupted "that ugly thing would've seriously hurt me!" Y/N sighed "That's not what I'm saying." "Then what are you saying?" "I'm saying you need to take care of yourself." Her voice softened slightly "You're not a child anymore, Sunoo."
The irony of those words almost made him laugh, for years, all he had wanted was for her to stop seeing him as a child, now she was saying exactly that. Yet somehow it still wasn't enough "You're a grown man now," she continued "You need to think before acting." his jaw tightened "And you need to stay out of trouble."
Her eyes met his "Your family trusted me to look after you." Something about that sentence hurt, more than it should have, because suddenly he wasn't hearing concern..he was hearing obligation, duty, not affection, not love.. Just responsibility.
His eyes burned as he bit the inside of his cheek to stop himself from crying "I am a man." Y/N blinked "What?" "I said I'm a man!" His voice cracked slightly "That's exactly why I fought back..". He stood from the couch now slightly taller than her "What was I supposed to do? Let him hit me?" His breathing grew heavier "Let him assault me?"
"What? No!" Y/N immediately replied "Of course not." "Then why are you mad at me?" The question hit harder than she expected, Sunoo looked genuinely hurt. "And my friends aren't bad people just so you know.." His eyes were red now "They literally saved me!" "Sunoo..." "What?" "I'm not saying they're bad." "Then what are you saying?" Y/N rubbed her forehead because it start to ache "I'm saying I don't want you getting hurt sunoo!"
The apartment fell silent, for a moment, neither of them spoke. Then Sunoo asked the one question she wasn't prepared for "Do you even care about me, noona?" The words came out much quieter than before, almost vulnerable and she froze. Sunoo looked away, maybe she only tolerated him because of his sisters, maybe she was letting him stay because of his family , maybe she was being patient because she felt obligated..The thought had been eating at him for weeks, now he needed an answer.
"Why would you ask that?" she said softly "Because I want to know.." His voice barely rose above a whisper, Y/N stared at him then shook her head. "Of course I care about you." Her answer came immediately "That's why we're having this conversation!" She stepped closer. "I worry about you.." Another step "I want you to be safe."
Sunoo swallowed hard then slowly straightened his shoulders. His expression changed, he hurt remained but something else appeared beneath it, hope? "So you love me?" Y/N's breath caught "Sunoo..." "No." He shook his head "Answer me noona.." His eyes locked onto hers "Do you love me? not as Sunoo." His voice dropped lower n deeper "As a man..?" Her lips parted but no words came out, and that silence was answer enough, at least for him.
Sunoo nodded slowly , the hope disappeared. "I got it." His voice sounded strangely calm, too calm "I'll move out this week." Y/N's heart dropped, when did he decide that? "What?" He turned away "You don't have to take care of me anymore, I'm not a kid." His hand tightened into a fist "But thank you for everything.." A small smile appeared, the kind that hurt to look at. "Noona."
Then he started walking toward his room, but suddenly stopped, Y/N had grabbed his wrist. The moment he turned around, she stepped in front of him, Sunoo immediately looked away. He knew himself, one look at her face and he might start begging again.
Begging for another chance, begging for her to finally see him, for her to understand he wasn't that spoiled little boy anymore,perhaps! He was trying so hard to stay strong, trying not to cry, trying not to hope. Then Y/N reached up and placed a hand beneath his chin..slowly, she guided his face back toward her. Sunoo's breath caught for a moment, neither of them moved, then her hand slid to the back of his neck and pulled him down.
The kiss lasted only a few seconds, yet it shattered every doubt he had carried for years. When she finally pulled away, Sunoo could only stare at her with glossy eyes, completely speechless. His lips parted but no sound came out. His brain had stopped functioning and Y/N almost laughed at the expression on his face.. Almost.
Instead, she gently pushed his shoulder "How can you tell me to stop caring about you..." Her voice softened "...when you still call me noona?" Sunoo blinked, once, twice, still speechless. Y/N shook her head as asmall smile finally appearing "I thought you knew by now." She stepped closer
"I'm keeping you here because I want to, not because of anyone else."
Her eyes met his. "Not even your sisters." Sunoo opened his mouth but said nothing, absolutely nothing. For the first time in years, Kim Sunoo had no words and Y/N found that strangely adorable.
àšà§
It had been months now, almost a whole year since Sunoo moved in with Y/N. For the past week, he had been studying nonstop for his upcoming midterm exams. The pressure was getting to him because he needed an A+, no matter what. Not only for himself, but to prove to Y/N that he was responsible and capable of taking care of his future by himself.
It was Saturday, his day off, yet he had been sitting at his desk since seven in the morning. Around nine, he heard movement coming from the living room, immediately, he got up. Saying good morning to Y/N had become part of his daily routine. But the moment he stepped out of his room he froze, she was dressed up, her hair was done, her makeup was flawless, and she was wearing a dress.
Sunoo instantly became suspicious "Where are you going?" he asked, Y/N barely looked up from her bag. "Good morning to you too? I have an emergency meeting." "On a weekend?" She sighed "Unfortunately, one of my coworkers called an hour ago. We need to discuss something before Monday."
Sunoo frowned, It was her day off, no their day off. She was supposed to rest or better yet, spend time with him. He was about to start arguing when another idea appeared in his mind. "What if I come with you?" Y/N looked at him "You'll be bored." "I won't." "You have exams sunoo.." "I've been studying all week!"
She narrowed her eyes and he pouted, a second later, he leaned down and pressed a quick kiss against her cheek. That was enough, it always was for months. Y/N rolled her eyes "Fine." Sunoo grinned, neither of them knew how badly this would end.
The restaurant was already busy when they arrived, after greeting everyone, the meeting started immediately. Sunoo sat beside Y/N with his textbooks and iPad open in front of him, at least that was the plan. Instead of studying, he spent most of his time observing the people around the table.
There were three men over 25 for sure, one younger woman and Y/N. Something about that irritated him immediately. The longer he watched, the more annoyed he became, everyone listened when Y/N spoke. They nodded, agreed, asked for her opinion, smiled whenever she talked and worst of all..She smiled back.
Her professional voice was calm and confident, soft but firm. Completely different from the way she spoke to him at home. It took him less than thirty minutes to realize she was leading the entire discussion.
Three hours passed..
Three whole hours and she barely looked at him, at some point, Sunoo left to order another bowl of ice cream. When he returned, he froze. One of the men was holding Y/N's hand, atissue in his other hand. Everyone around the table was laughing and Sunoo immediately walked over.
"What happened?" His voice came out too quiet, nobody heard him, not a single person. He stood there awkwardly while they continued talking. Eventually, he figured out that someone had accidentally spilled coffee and afew drops had landed on Y/N's hand, so one of her coworkers had rushed to help clean it.
Completely innocent, completely harmless and yet Sunoo hated it. He sat down, tried to focus but failed. Five minutes later, he reached beneath the table and grabbed Y/N's hand. She looked at him immediately "What?" "I want to go home." "Then go." His eyebrows shot up "Alone?" "I'll be done in a few minutes."
A few minutes, that wasn't what he wanted, he wanted her attention, not her coworkers. His mood darkened , without realizing it, he began glaring at everyone around the table with his foxy eyes. The tension became so obvious that one of the men finally cleared his throat "Is something wrong?"
Sunoo smiled, not a nice smile at all. "My only problem is that you're keeping my girlfriend busy on her day off." The table went silent..Y/N immediately felt heat rush to her face "Sunoo!" The warning in her voice was clear.. Stop, but he ignored it "Seriously?" Y/N stared at him "Stop being childish!"
The moment those words left her mouth, something snapped inside him. He pushed his chair back and stood "Have fun then." His voice trembled "I already know I'm not your priority!" The table fell completely silent. Before anyone could respond, Sunoo turned and walked away, Y/N immediately stood up.
"Sunoo!" He didn't stop, she quickly apologized to her coworkers. Thankfully, they told her not to worry about it and the meeting was nearly finished anyway, so she grabbed her bag and hurried after him. Even in heels, she practically ran. Sunoo ignored every call of his name, the entire ride home was silent, tantrums weren't new.
Sunoo had always been dramatic, but causing a scene in front of other people? That was new. By the time they reached the apartment, Y/N's patience was hanging by a thread and Sunoo stormed straight to his room. He was halfway through slamming the door when Y/N caught it.
"Seriously, Sunoo?" He dropped into the chair behind his desk, his back facing her, arms crossed tightly over his chest. Looking at the wall like it offended him "Don't 'seriously' me!" His voice shook, Y/N stared at him for a moment then sighed. "Okay." Silence.. "Okay, Kim Sunoo."
Without another word, she stepped out and closed the door behind her, Sunoo's jaw dropped. That wasn't how this was supposed to go, Y/N walked into the kitchen. She hadn't done anything wrong, meeting coworkers wasn't a crime neither was working. Sunoo spent time with his friends all the time, and she never complained.
Of course her attention had been on work during the meeting, that was the whole reason she was there. And honestly? she was tired, tired of explaining everything, tired of losing every argument because he pouted. At some point, he needed to grow up, so she made herself a cup of coffee and left him alone.
Sunoo groaned loudly from his room, hearing the door close behind her only made him more irritated. He knew he was being dramatic, he knew he was acting like a brat, the worst part was that he knew exactly why.. Jealousy, pure jealousy and he hated it.
Hours passed, five, to be exact. Y/N sat at the dining table with her laptop open, finishing work and reviewing notes from the meeting, she even start on some of the next week documents. Eventually, Sunoo's bedroom door opened, slowly, carefully, like a guilty rabbit peeking out of its burrow. He was still wearing the same clothes, his hair was messy from spending the entire day rolling around in bed.
He shuffled toward the dining table before stopping halfway..Y/N was still working. His shoulders slumped. Earlier, he had texted his friends and every single one of them had sided with Y/N. According to them, he was completely wrong, they reminded him that he had chosen to come, he knew it was a work meeting, nobody had forced him. And most importantly, he owed her an apology.
Sunoo hated hearing that, unfortunately, they were right "...Noona!" His voice was tiny "My stomach hurts~" A complete lie, nothing hurt, but usually when he complained about his stomach, Y/N worried immediately,it always get irritated randomly.Not this time though "You know which medicine to take."
She didn't even look up..Sunoo blinked, that wasn't supposed to happen, he shuffled closer. "Noona, I'm really sick!~" Still nothing, he placed a dramatic hand over his stomach "You don't even care if I die?" Silence "...You choose everyone over me." This time Y/N finally sighed tiredly and stood up, walked into the kitchen and returned with a glass of water and a pill.
Then she placed them in front of him before returning to her laptop. Sunoo stared, defeated, he knew she didn't believe him because she knew him too well. "Don't want it." He pushed the medicine away "It gets stuck in my throat I don't like it!" Like a stubborn toddler refusing vegetables, Y/N didn't even glance up. "Then go back to your room and stop bothering me." That hurt far more than he expected.
àšà§
At some point, Y/N had ended up resting her head beside the laptop. She had only wanted to close her eyes for a minute.Instead, she fell asleep. The migraine pounding behind her eyes hadn't eased at all. Her stomach hurt too after spending the entire day surviving on that breakfast and only coffee without eating anything else.
When Sunoo finally left his room again, his eyes immediately landed on her sleeping figure and he stopped. The irritation he had been carrying around all day disappeared almost instantly. Y/N was slumped over the dining table, her laptop still open in front of her. For a moment, he simply stood there watching, then his brows slowly furrowed, she looked exhausted.
Carefully, he stepped closer and lifted the laptop away before she could end up sleeping on top of it. The movement gave him a clearer view of her face and his stomach twisted, she looked pale. Tiny beads of sweat clung to her forehead, even in her sleep, she looked uncomfortable. Sunoo lowered his eyes, the guilt hit him harder than before.
While he had spent hours sulking in his room, whining at his friends, she had been sitting here working nonstop. She hadn't eaten, barely rested, and he had only made her day worse. He shook his head and muttered a curse under his breath before gently touching her shoulder. "Noona.." No response, he tried again "Noona, wake up~" A small groan escaped her lips and Sunoo's chest tightened.
"Come on, noona." his voice softened "Open your eyes for me." Slowly, Y/N stirred awake. The moment she opened her eyes, she immediately squeezed the sides of her head, the pain was still lingering there but better. When her gaze finally landed on Sunoo, she let out a tired sigh and looked away. She wasn't about to forget everything that happened earlier just because she felt tired.
Sunoo noticed immediately, the guilt only grew. As Y/N blinked a few times, she suddenly frowned "Where's my laptop?" "I closed it." Sunoo pointed toward the other side of the table where it sat safely shut. "You were about to sleep on top of it." His voice had become unusually small "You've been asleep."
His eyes lingered on her face "And you're sweating." Another pause "You look really pale.." He crouched down beside her chair, for a moment, he reached out as if he wanted to touch her then stopped halfway, unsure. "Noona..." His voice cracked slightly. "Did you even eat?" Y/N simply stared at him "You look awful."
His lower lip trembled, not because he wanted sympathy, not because he was acting. This time he genuinely felt bad "I'm sorry I was mean earlier." His eyes dropped to the floor. "But please don't make me feel worse by getting yourself sick." Y/N sighed "What do you think, Sunoo?" The question alone made him wince then she tilted her head slightly "Didn't you tell me not to 'seriously' you?"
Sunoo immediately looked ashamed, his gaze dropped to the floor, he couldn't even defend himself..Not this time. "...I'm sorry, noona." Y/N crossed her arms. "For which part?" That question completely caught him off guard and Sunoo fidgeted, his fingers gripped the fabric of his pants nervously, the tips of his ears turned pink.
"For being a childish.." His voice was barely above a whisper "And for annoying you when you were just working and.. being mean afterward." Y/N remained silent, waiting. Sunoo swallowed then continued. "And for making things harder when you were already stressed." He peeked up at her through his lashes long. The fact that he was actually listing his mistakes was almost unbelievable. Usually, admitting one fault was already difficult enough.
Suddenly, he leaned forward and wrapped his arms around her waist. His face buried itself against her stomach, still clingy, even while apologizing "I just don't like sharing you, noona." His voice sounded muffled. "But I know I have to be better." His grip tightened slightly "Please stop looking this tired."
Y/N froze, part of her wanted to wrap her arms around him immediately, the other part reminded her that he still needed to learn his lesson. Sunoo felt the hesitation and immediately his heart clenched. He let out a soft whine before looking up at her with those ridiculous puppy eyes, then buried his face against her again.
Silently begging, trying to melt her resolve, to convince her to forgive him. But Y/N didn't move, not this time. One hug wasn't enough not after the scene he had caused, not after embarrassing her in front of everyone, after pushing her away when she tried talking to him. Sunoo slowly realized that his usual tricks weren't working. A pout wasn't fixing this, neither were puppy eyes.
With a small sigh, he loosened his hold and leaned back enough to look up at her properly.There was something almost desperate in his gaze now "Noona..." His voice softened "How do I make it up to you?" Y/N stared at him for a moment, then simply answered, "I don't know, you tell me."
Sunoo bit his lip, thinking. Normally, a few sad looks would have been enough, not today. His mind raced until an idea appeared. Embarrassing, but worth trying. "Can I hug you properly?" And by that, he meant lying his head on her chest. Y/N raised an eyebrow "And how exactly does that make it up to me?" Immediately, his cheeks turned pink.
He fidgeted under her stare "I just..." His voice became smaller "I just want to sit with you.." He glanced away then quickly added "With you holding me, I promise I'll behave!" Y/N simply stood up.. Instead of answering, and walked toward her bedroom. Sunoo's heart immediately dropped. For a second, he remained frozen in place then hurried after her.
Y/N walked straight into the bathroom connected to her room and turned on the hot water. She tied her hair up while staring at her reflection in the mirror. As expected, Sunoo followed. He stopped near the doorway, watching, waiting, unsure. There was a nervous look in his eyes now. As if he could feel that she still hadn't fully forgiven him.
Sunoo fidgeted where he stood, looking like a lost puppy that had just been scolded and ignored "What are you doing?" he asked "Taking a shower. And maybe afterward we can talk about what happened again. In the meantime, think of a better way to apologize, Sunoo." Y/N disappeared behind the shower curtain.
Sunoo stared at it for a few seconds. A shower then a conversation? Which meant she definitely wasn't letting him off the hook this easily. He ran a hand through his soft hair and started pacing outside the bathroom door. He hated seeing her upset, especially when he was the reason for it. Eventually, an idea formed in his mind.
A stupid one.
But desperate times called for desperate measures. Half an hour later, the water finally stopped running. Inside the bathroom, Y/N finished her usual routine. She dried her hair, applied lotion and body oil, brushed her hair down her back, put on lip balm, and changed into a matching silk set consisting of shorts and a thin-strapped top.
When she finally stepped out, she wondered whether Sunoo had actually come up with something or spent the entire time sulking. He was sitting on the bed side, back stiff and straight, eyes fixed on the bathroom door. Still torn between two options, cry until she hugs me or actually apologize more. The moment he saw her, his breath caught.
Her skin still looked soft from the shower, her hair flowed down her back like silk, that familiar scent immediately filled the room. Without thinking, he jumped to his feet and hurried toward her. Gently, he took one of her hands and placed it against his chest right above his heart.
"It's beating really fast.." His voice was so soft, honest. "Because I'm scared.." His fingers tightened around hers "Scared I messed up too much.." His eyes glistened "okay, I was jealous..I acted childish." Another shakey breath "I'm sorry for making you feel bad when you're always the one taking care of me." His gaze never left hers. "Can I try again? From scratch?" His voice softened further more "As someone who loves noona more than anyone... but knows how to behave mature?.. Please?"
Y/N could practically feel his heartbeat trying to break through his ribs "Should I give you a chance?" Sunoo nodded immediately "Pretty please?" His grip tightened slightly "Give me a chance, noona.." For someone who had spent the afternoon throwing a tantrum, he looked surprisingly desperate now.
Y/N thought for a moment then handed him her hairbrush and sat down, waiting. Sunoo blinked in a 'O' "...You want me to brush it?" His felt almost offended by how honored he sounded and felt. He accepted the brush carefully as if she had handed him something precious. Then he moved behind her.
For a second, he froze, her soft and silky down her back. The first brush stroke was slow, careful, gentle, as though he was handling something fragile. After a few moments, he quietly asked "Do I have to apologize while doing this?" His voice had steadied slightly "Or can I just show it?" Y/N crossed her arms "Both."
Sunoo sighed, of course. Slowly, he continued brushing her hair, careful not to pull too hard. His voice dropped lower, more sincere than before. "I'm really sorry, noona." The brush moved through another section of hair. "I acted like a brat." Another stroke. "I made you feel bad for focusing on your work.."
His shoulders slumped "I don't want to be jealous all the time, I just..get scared." The brush stopped briefly and his voice became smaller "Scared you'll end up liking them more than me, because they're older..more mature, but that's not fair to you.." The brush continued moving again and a faint smile appeared on his lips "Because you always choose me..even when I don't deserve it."
For a moment, he leaned forward and rested his cheek lightly against hers "Can I show you instead?" Y/N closed her eyes and sighed then finally answered "Okay, show me." A small spark of hope appeared in his eyes, Sunoo immediately set the brush down and hurried out of the room.
A few minutes later, sounds came from the kitchen, cabinets opening, water running then silence. Y/N stayed where she was patiently waiting and almost fifteen minutes later, Sunoo returned. This time carrying a tray his hands were hidden behind it, his expression nervous, hopeful.
"Noona..." Carefully, he lowered the tray "I made you something." On it sat two slices of buttered toast slightly uneven, a strawberry cut in half and arranged into the shape of a heart on top of a jam , beside it was a warm glass of milk mixed with honey properly stirred. Because he remembered how much she hated finding clumps at the bottom.
"I made it myself." His voice sounded almost shy "And I washed my hands first." Y/N couldn't help staring "I know you didn't eat today.." Sunoo scratched the back of his neck "So I wanted to take care of noona instead." Then, almost dramatically, he knelt beside her, holding the tray like some royal offering. For the first time since the argument, Y/N actually laughed.
A real laugh.
"It's obvious you made it yourself." Sunoo immediately puffed his cheeks "Hey!" His ears turned pink "The toast didn't even burn this time!" Y/N laughed again and said "And take care of me?" "Yes.." He straightened proudly then immediately lost that confidence "Well..I'm trying." He carefully placed the tray on her lap before sitting beside her, fidgeting nervously.
"I practiced last week when you weren't home." Y/N looked at him "You what?" "I bought a mini toaster!" His voice became quieter and his gaze dropped "Watched videos, wrote down instructions, because I want to take care of noona too." A shy smile appeared then he added "I want to be cute..and useful, not just a baby who cries for attention."
Y/N raised an eyebrow, someone had definitely been talking to his friends for advices "So?" Sunoo looked up hopefully "Did I pass?" "Not before tasting it." Instead of feeding herself, Y/N folded her arms and waited. Immediately understanding what she meant, Sunoo picked up one piece of toast.
His heart started racing all over again "Say ahh!." Y/N did without breaking eye contact. Sunoo almost forgot how to breathe, he watched her take a bite then waited, and waited "Well?" "I can't judge from one bite." Sunoo groaned dramatically then fed her another "Now?" "What about you trying it first?" Before he could react, Y/N caught his wrist and guided the toast toward his own mouth.
His eyes widened, but he obediently took a bite, chewed, swallowed "It's good." "Really?" Y/N tilted her head "Because I think it's missing a little sweetness." Sunoo immediately looked offended then froze.. Wait, sweetness? before he could ask what she meant. Y/N reached forward, asmall amount of strawberry topping brushed against his lips.
The next moment, she leaned closer. When she finally pulled back, Sunoo remained completely frozen, speechless, his brain had stopped functioning. "Oh.." Y/N sat back licking her own lips, looking entirely too pleased with herself "You were right." A small smile appeared "It's good, sweet too."
Sunoo blinked, once, twice, then stared at her in complete disbelief "..Noona?" "Hmm? I think I rate it 11/10, satisfied? " She smiled, his entire face turned red as Y/N set the tray aside and looked at him again. "That doesn't mean I've forgiven you yet by the way." The color immediately drained from his face, and just like that, all his confidence disappeared again.
Sunoo thought the toast, the apology, and even that almost-kiss would have been enough to earn her forgiveness. Apparently not,she was still holding back. He looked up at her with wide eyes, those sharp yet doe-like eyes that somehow always managed to work their magic. His lower lip trembled slightly.
"B-but..I did everything right! I cooked, I apologized and I didn't even cry!" His voice cracked and sounded genuinely offended by his own effort not being excepted. "I tried so hard for you, noona!" Before she could answer, he lunged forward and buried his face against her shoulder, immediately activating full clingy mode again.
"Don't say things like '11 out of 10' and then tell me I'm not forgiven.. That's mean~ " His voice came out muffled against her top and tightened his arms around her "How much more do I have to do? Just tell me..please~ " This time, Y/n actually wrapped her arms around him, she felt him immediately relax "I know you tried." She gently pulled him back enough to see his face "And I appreciate that."
Her fingers brushed his hair away from his forehead "In fact, I'm amazed you admitted you were wrong in the first place.." Sunoo blinked, that alone felt like praise "But that's only for now." She continued calmly "Because I gave you the silent treatment." His expression immediately soured and his lips pouted "I want you to try harder."
Y/n held his gaze "I want you to be this understanding all the time, not only when you're trying to win my attention back." Then she tilted her head slightly the exact same way he was tilting his to look up at her "Sunoo.." His heartbeat instantly sped up "No one will ever have my attention the way you do, no one. Not even my closest friends."
The words hit him harder than any lecture could "You will always be my priority." Your expression softened "And I don't want you doubting that and acting insecure because of it." For a second, Sunoo simply stared, then all at once, he threw his arms around you again, tighter this time. As if he wanted to disappear into your embrace completely.
"Hmm?" You let him cling and he didn't answer immediately. Instead, he buried his face deeper into the crook of your neck and took a shaky breath. Your familiar scent instantly calmed him, he knew he still had things to explain, but right now, he just wanted to stay here..For a little longer.
Finally, his voice emerged, quiet and uncertain "Can you promise me something too, noona?" "Yeah?" He pulled back just enough to look at you, those hazel eyes again, always those eyes, bright, earnest and angerously persuasive "Can you promise not to ignore me again if I mess up?"
His grip tightened slightly "No more silent treatment.." The vulnerability in his voice was impossible to miss "I can handle anything else..but not that." His gaze dropped briefly "Not when I crave your attention more than anything!" You stared at him for a long moment. Of course he knew exactly how to get to you, he always did.
Eventually, you sighed "I promise I'll try." His face brightened instantly "But your attitude isn't helping." The smile vanished just as quickly as she raised an eyebrow "What was it again? your stomach hurts?" Sunoo visibly deflated, he knew exactly where this was going "Yeah..." The answer came out weak, embarrassed almost whiny.
"It hurts..!" That was enough and you laughed, a real laugh. Because somehow he was still trying to commit to the lie "Oh really?" You folded your arms "Then why didn't you take the pill I gave you?" The moment the words left your mouth, his entire face turned red. He fidgeted against your shoulder, trying-and failing-to look innocent.
"I didn't want it~ " A pout immediately appeared "It was a white lie, okay?" "Is that so?" Y/n pulled away slightly and crawled farther onto the bed since they had been sitting on the edge. Sunoo's heart skipped a beat as she put distance between them. His big, mischievous eyes followed her warily as she moved up the bed, making him instantly feel abandoned and clingy. He couldn't stand being so far away from her. His pout deepened, and he groaned "Noona, don't leave me~ "
He started to scoot closer, still desperate to hold onto her. The moment he got beside her, she pushed him flat onto the bed and straddled him, grabbing both of his hands and putting them up into his now messy hair "You know what annoying liars get?"
Sunoo's eyes widened in surprise. He was utterly speechless for a moment, looking up at her with a mix of shock and something else, something a bit more intense. His wrists tensed against her grip, but he didn't struggle. He knew he was at her mercy now. He swallowed hard as she spoke again, trying to keep his voice steady while fighting the urge to squirm. He shook his head, voice small and sheepish.
"W-what?" "Punishment. And you absolutely deserve one for being a stubborn brat and also a bad liar." She dragged her weight down until her face was level with his waist. His shirt was already messed up, showing his stomach and the line of his boxers under his pants. She stared at his stomach for a second, then back at his eyes.
His cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of red as she shifted. He could feel her breath ghosting over his bare skin, making him shiver slightly. He watched her stare at his exposed skin, feeling incredibly vulnerable under her gaze. His voice came out as a shaky whimper, his wrists straining against her grip. He was almost pleading again, his words a mixture of embarrassment and anticipation.
"W-what kind of punishment?" "Oh, you're about to find out!" She leaned closer above his stomach and placed some very light kisses there. His breath hitched as soon as her lips touched him. It was just a gentle, teasing brush of skin, but it was enough to send a shiver running through him. He squirmed involuntarily, his wrists straining against her grip again as the soft, fluttery sensation overwhelmed him.
A small gasp escaped his lips, and it took all his willpower not to let out any embarrassing noises. His voice came out in a trembling whisper. "N-noona, w-wait." "First, don't dare to move your hands or let them down when I free them." She said, then let go of his hands and dragged hers all the way from his arms, shoulders, chest, and down to his stomach and abs.
"Second, the more you tell me to stop or slow down, the harder I'll be on you." She kissed his skin again but made sure to leave some vivid marks this time as she bit and sucked. "Third, you're not allowed to make any noises. I don't even want to hear your breath." She stared back up at him. "Finally, I'll give you a chance to have a safe word. So choose one, and it will be the only thing you can say. You can only use it one time, so be wise. Choose."
He was slightly shaking, full body shivers as she laid down the rules one by one. Each word made his pulse spike higher, his skin buzzing with a mix of fear, anticipation, and pure thrill. He could feel every inch of himself reacting to her demand. When she let go of his hands, he immediately curled his fingers into fists and pressed them back against the pillow above him exactly as told.
He was barely breathing now. His chest rose fast with every shallow breath, but he tried to stifle it. "Mochi," he whispered hoarsely. "My safe word is mochi!" A quiet whimper slipped out before he could stop it. His trembling lips parted, eyes wide like a baby deer caught in headlights, completely hers. It made her chuckle as she nodded.
"Do I need to repeat anything?" He froze, completely flustered, at her chuckle. He knew she saw right through him. Mochi? Really? Such a soft, clingy choice. He squeezed his eyes shut for a second, trying to reset. When he opened them again, they were glassy, his cheeks flushed deep pink.
"No, noona," he whispered, voice quiet but sincere. "I remember everything. Don't move hands, no sounds, the more I beg, the worse it gets." A small shiver ran down his spine as he said it out loud "And only one safe word. I won't waste it." "Good, darling.. Now we start."
She said, then shifted up to his face level and immediately caught his lips with hers, licking and sucking on them. It had been hours since that stupid fight, and they had barely kissed or even talked properly, so she was eager after holding herself back every time he tried to lure her into forgiving him. Now that she had the chance, she wasn't going to waste it.
His entire body went rigid the second her lips crashed against his. He hadn't been expecting it, no warning, no teasing buildup, just her, finally giving in after hours of tension, silence, and longing.
He whimpered into the kiss, a soft helpless sound, before remembering the rules. He quickly bit down on his lip once she pulled back slightly. His hands stayed tangled in the pillow like anchors, fists clenched tight to keep from reaching for her. His breath came in short hitches through his nose, face burning, lips tingling.
When she pulled back fully to look at him, eyes dark with want, he just stared. Dazed, even kiss drunk, completely undone and still so desperately trying to behave. A tiny nod. Behave, he echoed silently with a trembling mouth, too afraid to speak but screaming it inside. I'm yours. Always.
She stared at him, and the look on his face made her decide to ignore this slip for once. She got back to work, not just kissing but eating his lips if possible. Drool slipped down to his chin, but she very unashamedly dragged her tongue chasing it and licked it all down to his Adam's apple and back up to his lips, swollen and plump.
Sunoo's eyes fluttered shut as she continued, completely overcome by the intensity. The kiss was so deep, so desperate, her tongue making him feel dizzy from the sensation. Just when he was starting to feel confident in his ability to hold back, she went down to his neck. The first touch of her tongue left a trail of fire right to his core. He shivered underneath her, trying to bite back a pitiful whine, lips trembling uncontrollably "Noona!"
"Tsk.." She backed up immediately, taking her lips off him, and stared at him. She thought he remembered the rules. "Mistake one. No more kisses on the lips." She said. He needed to know that there would be consequences every time he broke a rule. His breath hitched, chest rising fast, panicked. His lips were still buzzing, wet and swollen from hers, but now they were forbidden.
He whimpered silently, eyes wide with regret and shock. He hadn't meant to break the rules. He just couldn't help it when she tasted him like that. Everything inside him short circuited. But Y/n was serious, dead serious, and so he nodded fast, fingers still locked above his head, lips pressed into a tight line like he was sealing them shut.
"Sorry." He tried to whisper but caught himself before the word fully escaped. So instead, he just lowered his eyes, lashes tickling his flushed cheeks. A good boy trying so hard not to ruin this again. The silence thickened. The punishment for breaking a rule? No more lips, which hurt more than either of them expected.
He just lay beneath her, totally quiet now, unlike his heart which was pounding loud and hard, waiting for what was coming next. Y/n leaned closer to his lips but kissed their corner instead. They just said no lips anymore. She felt his breath sharp on her cheek, so she looked up and saw the way he looked at her with his eyebrows arching and forehead exposed. Too pretty to be real, too pretty to be punished, but it was a must, and she wasn't backing down now. Instead, she leaned further and kissed gently between his eyebrows on that mole, on that one on his nose bridge, and also the one on his right cheek.
"So pretty. Only I get to do you like this, right?" Sunoo's breath stuttered when she kissed the corner of his lips, so close yet not enough, and then all those spots on his face. It made his chest ache in the sweetest, most painful way. He didn't expect it to make him emotional, but it did.
A tiny shiver ran through him as her lips brushed those spots, her words curling around his heart like silk. His eyelashes fluttered shut, and his throat tightened. Even though he wasn't allowed to speak, even though he couldn't beg or whisper or moan, his body answered for him.
The way his chest rose faster, the way his fingers trembled above him, the wet shimmer at the corners of his eyes, all saying yes, only you, always only you. He slowly nodded once, eyes still closed, cheeks flushed deep pink, as if sealing a sacred vow without words. I'm yours, that nod said. All messy and broken and beautiful, just for noona.
Now she already felt bad for making him go through this. She dragged a hand down his neck to his chest and stopped right on his heart, soothing there for a moment before leaning down to kiss there. A soft kiss that lasted for a long second before she pulled back and patted it. Even her own heart was about to burst now at the scene and the feeling.
Sunoo's entire body softened the moment she did that, like she wasn't just touching him but holding it. He couldn't stop the quiet tremble that ran through him.
His lashes fluttered as she pulled away, his eyes still closed for a second longer, savoring the echo of her lips on his chest. He didn't move, didn't speak. He just lay there, breath uneven, heart racing under her palm, feeling every beat scream noona, noona, noona.
When he finally opened his eyes, they were glassy. Not crying, but close. Like love had pooled so deep in them that it turned into water. He slowly lifted one shaky hand from his pillow, took her hand resting on his chest, and pressed it harder over his heartbeat. As if to say, I'm real. I'm here. And I'm all yours, even when I'm being punished. I still need you more than my own breath.
He broke another rule by moving his hand, but the purpose made her think of letting it slip. So she just gently reminded him by holding it and pinning it back up, then leaned back straight up to take his shirt off. His breath hitched at the movement, a little breathless whimper escaping before he could stop it. But he quickly pressed his lips shut again, swallowing the sound. He knew better than to make more noise when he had just broken another rule.
His heart was racing now, pounding fast as a drum, almost as fast as the flush spreading from his neck all the way to his cheeks.He slowly lifted his arms for her, letting her gently pull his shirt up. She stopped at his wrists and wrapped it around like a tie. He shook his head after to move his hair off his face, so she did it for him, looked around, and found her hair clip on the nightstand.
She used it. Now his skin was exposed like that. She leaned to his neck first, spreading soft kisses all around. She couldn't make visible marks because he had school the next day, being in his first year. She went with the soft kisses down his chest, and when she got to his barely visible abs, she started biting. His stomach shouldn't be visible, so she could go as crazy as she wanted, and she didn't hesitate.
He shivered at the first touch of her lips on his neck, goosebumps spreading all over his skin. He loved her mouth there, loved the feel of her pressing against such sensitive skin. He tried his best to stay completely still as she kissed the mole between his neck and shoulder, trying to keep his breathing steady. But when she started down his chest, his eyes fluttered shut in anticipation.
Then, the moment she reached his abs, biting softly at the skin, he let out a soft gasp that turned into a quiet moan "Noona~" Immediately she stopped the kisses, bites and instead let her tongue swirl around his muscles and down to the visible hem of his boxers under his pants. Then she just stopped. That moan and noona twisted something in her too, but this wasn't about her now. This was about punishing him.
He dared to whine in disappointment the moment she pulled back, but it was quickly replaced by a trembling shiver as she started tracing circles with her tongue, going so low he could feel her breath on his skin, sending fire down his spine. Then she stopped, and an actual moan of frustration escaped him before he could stop it. His hips jerked automatically up off the bed, seeking more, only to be met with emptiness.
"Noona, please~ " he panted, desperate. "What happened to the rules? Thought you were a good boy, Sunoo?" She said as she tucked her fingers under the hem of both his underwear and pants. His breath caught in his throat as she did that, fingers cool against his fever hot skin. He froze, eyes wide and suddenly glossy with panic, regret, and something deeper, need.
He hadn't meant to break the rules. He just couldn't help it when she drove him this far "I am a good boy," he whimpered, voice trembling like a leaf. "But noona, you're making it so hard to- ah!" His back arched slightly as her fingers dipped lower and accidentally touched his bulge. A quiet sob escaped before he clamped both lips shut again, eyes squeezed tight, fists still knotted above his hair like anchors to keep him from reaching for her.
I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry. The chant ran through his mind over and over. But deep down, he didn't want her to stop. Even if he was being punished, being hers like this, broken, blushing, breathless, was exactly where he wanted to be. Seeing the struggle, Y/n nodded and soothed his stomach skin softly with her hand.
"Be a good boy and try harder for me, Sunoo." She said. "Don't force me to be harsh on you." She said again before tapping on his hip "Up." Then she dragged his clothes down as she moved her weight off to take them down to his covered ankle with a pair of white socks.
He shivered, trying so hard, but his body was a trembling mess. Her touch, soft against his skin, was making everything worse. He was completely stripped now, all pale skin and lean muscles in the soft lamplight. He just lay there, breath coming in short gasps, skin burning under her gaze.
"Now, you really need to be careful, hmm?" She said as she wrapped a hand around his throbbing length, already twitching and slippery with precum. Heavy, too warm and swollen. This was going to be so hard for both of them, she could see.
His head tipped back, and he gasped the moment she touched him. Every single muscle in his body clenched tight. It took every ounce of willpower not to arch right up into her hand. He was already so sensitive, and she was barely even touching. But just her voice, the feel of her eyes on him, and all the tension from the last hours was enough to drive him insane. He could almost feel her hand on him even before she wrapped it around.
He could already tell it was going to be a hard night. And it was all he could do to hold back his desperate need to grab her, to pull her to him, to take her right there. "You know," she said as she stroked slowly up and down, avoiding the tip because she didn't want him to release in less than a second, "I didn't really like how you told me you wanted us to leave in front of my coworkers."
Knowing he wouldn't speak, she continued. His breath came in short, shaky bursts as her hand moved slowly up and down, so slow it was almost cruel. He could feel every nerve screaming for more, but she was denying him everything, just like how he had denied her peace earlier. Her words hit him deep.
The memory flashed back, him pouting in front of her coworkers, saying "we should go" with a whine in his voice while they were just doing their jobs. He hadn't meant to embarrass her, but now, now he understood. He had been childish and selfish, and this was payback.
His eyes squeezed shut again, long lashes fluttering, as her thumb skimmed near the tip, spreading the slickness without touching it directly. A soft whimper slipped out before he caught himself. His hips twitched slightly, not from pleasure only, but from guilt mixing with desire until he didn't know which one burned hotter.
He couldn't speak, but if he could, it would have been I'm sorry. I won't do it again. Just don't stop. Please! He was biting his lips so hard she could imagine it also hurt and might bleed, but he knew better than to hurt himself. She kept that hand stroking and used the other to hold his balls and squeeze them gently.
The whole purpose of this was a too much to take of pleasure, not pain at all. Everything was done softly and gently but also overwhelming. She would have talked him through it if she wasn't having her own type of pleasure too just by driving him insane this way. "Hmm, and what did you do then? Walked away in front of them and forced me to run after you in my heels?"
At that, she squeezed slightly harder but stopped moving the other hand. Sunoo's body seized at the new pressure, her fingers gently squeezing his balls, just enough to make him whimper silently behind clenched teeth. Tears welled at the corners of his eyes, not from pain, but from sensation so intense it blurred the line between pleasure and torment.
He remembered. The way he had stormed off, pouting like a child when she still had work to finish. The way he didn't look back and the audacity of expecting her to follow. And now, now he was flat on his back, completely exposed, being reminded in the softest but cruelest way that he doesn't get to run and expect noona to chase without consequences. Shame crashed into arousal so hard he shuddered from head to toe.
His hips twitched again, not trying to escape this time, but begging without permission. Pleading through silence and eyes. His lips were red and raw from biting them, lungs burning for air, and tongue too heavy in his mouth. All he could do was lie there and take it and learn. Thinking about some 'I won't ever walk away again. I'll wait forever if I have to. Just don't stop touching me like this.'
"Then what did you do? Slammed the door on me and pushed me away for trying to talk to you, even though you were just acting like a brat who never got tamed, huh?" Now she took it too far by holding it tight instead of just lightly squeezing and moving faster around his whole length, tightening her grip whenever it reached the tip.
Sunoo's heart was pounding so impossibly hard, he was surprised it didn't burst from his chest. He wanted to cry, not from shame or pain, but from the sheer intensity of it all. His mind was blank, overwhelmed by the way she kept him on the edge, taking him right to the brink then backing off, teasing him until he thought he might actually die without release. And all he could do was stay completely still, trembling from head to toe when she squeezed even tighter and moved faster.
A tiny, desperate whine escaped him before he could stop it. He didn't even know who he was at this point. She knew he wouldn't be able to hold any noises, and considering that it was his first time ever being punished this way, she thought of not torturing him more and just let him be as vocal as he could. She kept stroking at a fast rhythm and tight grip all the way, the wet and sloppy sounds filling the room but not louder than his breath. She was surprised he hadn't used his safe word yet.
Sunoo's entire body was trembling, muscles taut, his breathing coming in shallow gasps. She knew just how long he was able to last, knew exactly what his limits were, and he was so unbelievably close to breaking. He couldn't bring himself to use the safe word when he wanted to be good for her so badly. She was taking care of him, and he could tell she just wanted him to learn, to make up for acting like a brat. And he would be damned if he let a moment of selfishness make him disappoint her more.
But she wanted to hear him use it, to make him break completely, so she focused the movement on the tip only as she let her weight rest on his thighs so he couldn't move away no matter what. His breath came in sharp, panicked gasps as she trapped him completely, no escape, no mercy. And then suddenly, it wasn't the full stroke anymore. It was just the tip, her hand slick and teasing, circling only the most sensitive part of him over and over, light and fast like feathers dipped in fire.
A broken sob escaped his lips. His back arched off the bed despite being pinned down, fingers still knotted tightly above his hair, hips jerking instinctively upward but going nowhere.
"No!- noona~ please!" he whimpered, voice cracking like glass. "I can't- I can't hold!" Tears spilled from the corners of his eyes, the kind that came when pleasure became too deep to contain. He was shaking all over, breath coming faster than he could control. Unexpectedly, through trembling lips, soaked with tears and desperate need, something escaped his lips.
"M-mochi!" he whispered it like a prayer. "Mochi, mochi, please, I give up! I surrender, I'm yours, I'm s-so sorry!~ " Sobs wracked through him as he finally said it, the safe word breaking free on repeat, broken into pieces by how much he loved her. She didn't fully stop but got so slow, having all his mess in her hand because neither of them would have the energy to change the sheets after.
The moment he broke that way with tears finally streaming down the sides of his face, she could feel her own core dripping and making her own panty uncomfortable against her heated skin. She sighed deeply as if she was in his position, and as his body was still shaking, she leaned to the tissue box on the nightstand and grabbed a bunch of them to clean the mess, starting with her own hands because she knew if she touched him again, he would burst again. He was too sensitive at the moment and probably forgot his own name.
"Hush, it's okay, darling." He lay there , sobbing, gasping for breath as she cleaned the mess on his stomach and thighs. He couldn't even speak. The tears kept coming, the sobs refusing to subside. He had never cried from pleasure like that before, not like the world had shattered. Like something primal inside him had finally been unlocked.
He whimpered softly at the sound of her voice, the tender way she called darling, unlike her usual strict and cold tone. He turned his head to look up at her as he gulped, eyes wet, cheeks red, voice barely a whisper. "Y-Y/n~"
"Hmm, yes, sweetheart?" She tossed the tissues away and leaned closer, on top of him but careful not to touch him down there. Now her face was inches away from his. His breath hitched, her face so close he could feel the warmth of her breath on his lips. So close, yet still denied.
His wide, glassy eyes searched hers, still trembling from head to toe, body hypersensitive, every nerve screaming at the slightest shift in air. He wanted to touch her, cradle her face, kiss her until neither of them remembered their names. But he didn't move, too afraid, too wrecked, too hers.
"I love you," he whispered, voice broken and raw. "So much. I'm sorry I made you chase me..I'm sorry for it all, I'll wait forever next time, please!..Can I kiss you now?" She chuckled and nodded, knowing him so well. He would definitely make a mistake one day just to get punished like this again. Yet she nodded. "We can kiss, and you can even move your hands now. It's all done."
She let him know. "Just give me one minute, I promise, hmm?" Sunoo's heart skipped a beat as she gave in, as she finally told him he could move. His breath was still coming in sharp, rapid pants, shaking with need and relief, but even more so, love. He just nodded silently, wrecked, eyes, glossy and wet still watching her. He would have agreed to anything in that moment.
"Yes, okay, I'll wait, whatever you want, just please." A breathless beat, and then "I'm all yours!" She grabbed a pack of wet wipes from her vanity and threw it to him. "I will use the bathroom. Use it if it's not too sensitive yet." He caught the pack she tossed and immediately set to work, grateful that he could at least move his hands with her permission. He was still incredibly sensitive, and the act of cleaning up felt torturous, but he did it quickly, too desperate to have her next to him again.
Y/n went to the bathroom as she said. She had to clean herself because her shorts were definitely soaked now. She washed her hands too and changed into another pair of shorts, then got back to him. He was wearing his pants and staring at the ceiling. Lashes still damp and lips swollen and plump.
"Still alive?" He was looking up at the ceiling like he was about to have an out of body experience, still breathing hard, a mess. But he was definitely alive and waiting. She switched the lights to the dim ones and opened the air conditioner to cool the air as she crawled back. He didn't even let her lie down fully before he was clinging to her, wrapping himself around her body like a koala finally finding home.
His skin was still warm, slightly damp, but he didn't care. All he wanted was to be pressed against her, face half buried in the crook of her neck. He nuzzled into her warmth with a tiny whimper. "Smell so good, noona," he mumbled, voice hoarse and sleepy sweet. "Don't ever ignore me again, please?"
His arms tightened around her waist, legs tangling with hers, completely possessive again now that the storm had passed. Even after being punished, broken, and brought to tears, he still acted like she was the one who belonged to him. "Can I stay like this forever?" he whispered, already half dreaming with ecstasy. "Just holding you?"
"Of course we can, Sunoo. Thought you wanted to kiss me, though." She said with a chuckle. He had literally begged for a kiss five minutes ago. His eyes snapped open at her words, drowsy, still heavy from everything, but suddenly very much awake at the tease. "I do!" he squeaked, instantly lifting his head off her shoulder, cheeks pink all over again. "I definitely want to kiss you, like, a lot, right now."
He didn't wait for permission this time. He just leaned in fast, lips brushing hers with that same desperate softness as before. Sweet, clumsy, and needy. A little whimper escaped him mid kiss, like he had been starving and was finally allowed to eat. When he pulled back an inch, just enough to breathe, he gave her the most pitifully adorable look.
"Was I good?" he whispered, batting those long lashes, voice all innocence now that he was warm, full of cuddles, and completely hers again. She patted his messy hair and nodded with a lazy smile. "Too good. I'm actually surprised. If we don't mention the times you broke the rules, you were too good."
She kissed him back, lazy, slow, soft, and intimate, feeling his warm skin warm her up too. She let a moan out this time, knowing this wasn't going to go further than just kisses and cuddles. Sunoo melted into the kiss like warm honey, slow, deep, and completely sappy. Her moan vibrated against his lips, and he whimpered into it, pulling her impossibly closer like he was trying to crawl inside her skin.
"I'm good," he mumbled between soft pecks. "I'm yours. That's all that matters to me." He nuzzled back into her neck after, breath warm against her collarbone as he tucked himself around her again, shirtless chest rising and falling in slow rhythm with hers. A tiny giggle escaped him. "Besides, I only broke the rules because I wanted you to keep touching me."
Then, realizing what he had just admitted, his eyes went wide. "Ah, must have been the wind!" He buried his face in her shoulder instantly. "I didn't say that.. Punish me again if you want!" He whined, voice deeper but muffled by fabric and shame and zero regret.
"You wish. I'm going to change tactics now that I know you enjoyed this one much more than you should." She said but hugged him tighter. "Felt like I was punishing myself, not you." She whispered against his warm skin. He let out a tiny huff, half pout, half purr, as she hugged him tighter. Her whisper against his skin made him shiver all over again.
"You were punishing yourself," he mumbled into her neck, lips brushing softly with every word. "I saw how wet you were, how much you struggled." He tilted his head just enough to peek up at her with those big, almost innocent eyes, too sharp for someone who looked this drowsy and cuddly. "So maybe we both needed it?"
He said with a giggle. A beat of silence, then a small, cheeky grin. "Next time, I'll be worse on purpose." "Next time, huh?" She scoffed a chuckle. "If you noticed how wet I was, why didn't you do anything about it?" His cheeks were still flushed. He couldn't help it, even when he was in a bratty mood.
"Because I was being obedient. I did my best," he whimpered, giving her big, watery eyes. "But you were cruel, my poor noona." He shifted a little more onto his back under the covers, pulling her closer, letting her fall on top of him. Like this, he could wrap his arms around her completely. "You were supposed to reward me or something."
"Since when do people get rewards after being punished? Especially spoiled ones?" She stared at him with a lazy smile and eyes about to shut. She didn't even know how he still had energy to chat. "Next time, you won't get to have a safe word then. I get to decide if I should have mercy on you or not. Spoiler alert, probably not."
He blinked slowly, dazed, tired, but his ears perked at her words like an excited puppy hearing its name. "No safe word?" he whispered, voice soft and dreamy. "But then I would really have to behave." A tiny pause, then a slow, sleepy grin spread across his face, cheeky even in exhaustion. "Or be extra bad on purpose."
He snuggled deeper into her neck, breath warm and lazy. "If you won't let me say mochi, then I'll just cry until you stop, or beg so much you get tired of me." He laughed, his body shaking under hers as his arms tightened around her, possessive, clingy, smug. "You can't win, noona. I'll always make you have mercy on me."
"You're right. And I hate that you're aware of it." She laughed too and pinched his arm. "Now stop squirming around like a snake and let's sleep. You might need to make that strawberry toast for tomorrow's breakfast again, so save some energy for it." She said with closed eyes and her head buried under his chin, being the smaller after all was a win.
He gasped in faux offense, or actual offense, at her pinching, but the pout instantly melted away into a smile when she nestled against his chin like that. He hummed in contentment, still refusing to let go, but he had finally settled in comfortably, and the thought of making strawberry toast again actually made him sleepy.
When he spoke again, his voice was deep, sleepy, and muffled under her hair. "Okay, I'll sleep," he mumbled, nuzzling her head under his chin. "I'll make strawberry toast. I promise." "You have to." she whispered, barely awake, even though she knew he wasn't going to sleep immediately. Maybe in thirty minutes or so. He always had energy for nothing.
Sunoo buried a smile in her hair, a little giddy at how quickly she had gone from authoritative to sleepy, but still so demanding. It was adorable how she still wanted to make sure he would make breakfast tomorrow. And she was right about the sleep part. He probably would toss and turn for a good fifteen to twenty minutes just thinking about this, even though he was completely exhausted.
When she actually started snoring softly, deep in sleep, he slightly moved and stumbled to the bathroom, took a quick shower, and chugged a whole bottle of water after a small version of his skin care routine before sneaking under the blanket again beside her, too ready to drift into sleep after setting an alarm on his phone just to make sure to have her breakfast ready when she woke up.
The last thing he did was press a lot of kisses to her face and bare shoulders, then hold her closer and give in to sleepiness. Knowing that if his friends, Jungwon and Sunghoon specially, found out, they would definitely tease him but still be very proud.
brat tamer jay where the reader can't stop ragebaiiting him (we all know he's easily ragebaitedđ) and one day the reader idk maybe says something or does something that is his last straw so he puts her in her placeđ
as a professional ragebaiter i LOVED this
warnings: rough p in v, unprotected sex (don't.), brat taming, spanking, edging, orgasm denial, light choking, slightly possessive behavior, dirty talk, teasing, praise, strong language, use of petnames.
youâve always loved pushing jayâs buttons. itâs almost too easy. heâs calm and collected most of the time â the perfect, composed boyfriend â but with you? one carefully placed comment and his jaw ticks, his eyes sharpen, and that dangerous quiet takes over.
you live for it. the way his hands flex like heâs imagining putting you over his knee. the way his voice drops when he warns you. it makes you feel alive.
so, much to his dismay, you keep doing it.
you âaccidentallyâ wear the short skirt he hates when you go out with his friends, then sit on jakeâs lap for two seconds just to watch jayâs eyes narrow. you text him âforgot what time you said youâd be home, oopsâ when you know heâs been stressed about schedules. you tease him about how sunghoon is âso tall and quiet, kind of mysteriousâ right before bed. small things. constant little jabs.
he always warns you.
âkeep going, baby. see what happens.â
but you never stop. until tonight.
youâre both in the living room after a long day. jay is tired, scrolling through his phone on the couch, still in his practice clothes. youâre feeling particularly bold, crawling into his lap and straddling him with a sweet smile.
âyou looked a little slow during practice today,â you say innocently, tracing a finger down his chest. âmaybe youâre getting old. should i start calling you grandpa jay?â
itâs a joke. mostly. but you say it with that bratty little tilt of your head, the one you know drives him insane.
jay freezes. his hand comes up to grip your jaw, firm but not painful, forcing you to look at him. his eyes are dark.
âsay that again.â
you smirk. âwhat? grandpa jay? itâs cuteââ
thatâs the last straw.
in one smooth motion he flips you over, pinning you face-down on the couch with his body weight. his chest presses against your back, mouth right next to your ear.
âyouâve been begging for this for weeks,â he growls, voice low and dangerous. âpushing me every single day. flirting with my members. wearing shit you know i hate. testing me like i wonât do anything about it. iâve been patient, baby. but iâm done.â
you shiver, equal parts nervous and excited. âjayââ
âno. you donât get to talk right now.â he yanks your shorts and panties down in one tug, leaving your ass bare. his large hand smooths over your skin almost tenderly for a second â then comes down hard.
the first spank makes you gasp.
âcount.â
âoneââ
he spanks you again, harder. âlouder.â
by the tenth spank your eyes are watery and your ass is burning, but youâre soaked between your thighs. jay notices immediately. he slides two fingers through your folds, humming in mock disappointment.
âso wet already? my little brat gets turned on when i finally put her in her place.â
he flips you onto your back, spreading your legs wide. he doesnât touch your clit. instead he pushes two fingers inside you, pumping slowly, curling them against that spot that makes you see stars â but never fast enough.
every time you get close, he stops.
âjay pleaseâ iâm sorryââ
ânot yet.â he leans down, sucking a mark into your inner thigh. âyou wanted to act like a brat. now youâre going to take what i give you.â
he edges you for what feels like forever â fingers, tongue, the head of his cock rubbing against your entrance but never pushing in. youâre crying, hips bucking desperately, begging so prettily it almost breaks his resolve.
âplease, jayâ iâll be good, i swear. iâm your good girl. please let me cum.â
he finally gives in.
he pushes into you in one deep thrust, stretching you open. the moan you let out is broken. he fucks you hard â deep, punishing strokes that make the couch creak. one hand wraps around your throat lightly, the other pins your hip down.
âthis is what you needed, isnât it?â he rasps, sweat dripping down his neck. âgetting fucked stupid until that bratty mouth shuts up. youâre mine. only mine. stop testing me or iâll edge you for hours next time.â
you nod frantically, tears slipping down your cheeks. âyoursâ only yoursââ
he reaches between you and rubs your clit in tight, perfect circles. you cum so hard your vision whites out, clenching around him and sobbing his name. jay follows right after, burying himself deep with a low groan as he fills you up.
the second itâs over, the mean dom disappears.
jay pulls out gently, gathers you into his arms, and carries you to the bedroom. he cleans you up with a warm cloth, kisses every inch of your face, and rubs soothing lotion into your sore ass.
âyou okay, baby?â he whispers, voice back to that soft, loving tone you adore. he pulls you against his chest, stroking your hair. âi wasnât too rough?â
you shake your head, hiding your face in his neck. âi liked it⊠i pushed you too far.â
âyou did,â he admits, pressing soft kisses to your temple. âbut i love you like this. even when youâre being a little terror.â he chuckles quietly. âjust know that when you really cross the line, iâll always put you back in your place. and then iâll take care of you after. always.â
you melt into him, sleepy and satisfied. âi love you.â
âi love you more,â he murmurs, holding you tighter. âmy sweet, bratty, perfect wife. now sleep. tomorrow youâre going to be on your best behavior⊠or weâll repeat this.â
you smile against his skin, already drifting off in his arms â safe, loved, and secretly excited for the next time you get to push him.
You and your rival, Heeseung, are forced to sleep on the floor together after a late-night group project because all other spots are taken. What starts as annoyed bickering and reluctant closeness quickly turns into heavy sexual tension.
contents ; rivalxrival, ( 18+ ) minors dni ! enemies to complicated, semi public sx, unprotected sx ( not recommended ), swearing! , blowjob, m! receive, spooning sx .
listen to me while reading
You and Heeseung had been rivals since the moment you stepped into the academy. Sharp-tongued, competitive, and unwilling to yield even an inch to each other. That rivalry had only grown worse during this group project. For days now, the two of you had been clashing nonstopâespecially tonight.
The living room was dimly lit by a single lamp. The rest of the group had already given up and passed out, one sprawled across the couch, another curled up on the floor with a blanket. It was well past midnight, and the argument between you and Heeseung had dragged on far too long.
You finally threw your hands up. âYou know what? Forget it. Iâm tired. Iâm not wasting any more energy on this.â
You rolled your eyes, not even waiting for his reply. The only space left was a narrow strip on the edge of the floor. Great. Just great. You muttered under your breath, âDang itâŠâ and carefully stepped over the sleeping bodies, too exhausted to grab your blanket from your backpack. You collapsed onto the cold floor, lying on your side with your back facing the room.
A few minutes later, you heard footsteps. Heeseung stood there, scanning the room with a heavy sigh. Every decent spot was taken. The chairs were too uncomfortable for his back, and the only free space left⊠was right beside you.
He rubbed the back of his neck, clearly annoyed. For a second he hesitated, jaw tight. But exhaustion won. Without a word, he stepped over the others and lay down behind you, facing your back. The floor was barely wide enough for both of you. You could feel the faint warmth of his body just inches away, but you were too tired to turn around or care.
Until you shifted.
Your eyes fluttered open as your shoulder brushed against something solid. You turned your head slightly⊠and froze.
Heeseung was right there. Eyes closed, brows slightly furrowed even in sleep, his face mere inches from yours.
âWhat the fuck?!â you hissed under your breath, careful not to wake the others.
Heeseungâs eyes snapped open. For a split second, surprise flashed across his face, quickly replaced by that familiar look of irritation. He didnât move away.
âKeep your voice down,â he whispered sharply, voice low and rough from tiredness. âYou think I wanted this? Thereâs nowhere else, genius.â
You glared at him, heart beating faster than it should. âThen go sleep somewhere else. Iâm not sharing space with you.â
âYeah? And where exactly?â Heeseung shot back, voice barely above a whisper. His breath brushed against your cheek. âThe couch is taken. The floorâs full. Unless you want me to sleep on top of you, this is it.â
Your face burned. You hated how close he wasâclose enough to catch the faint scent of his cologne mixed with the tiredness in his eyes. Close enough that every small movement made your shoulders touch.
âMove one inch closer and I swear Iâll push you into the wall,â you muttered, turning your back to him again.
Heeseung let out a quiet, bitter chuckle. âTrust me, Iâd rather be anywhere but here too.â
But neither of you moved.
the silence stretched between you, the only sounds were the soft breathing of your sleeping groupmates and the faint ticking of the clock on the wall. You could feel the heat radiating from his body against your back, and no matter how much you told yourself it was just the rivalry making your pulse race⊠you knew the night had just gotten a lot more complicated.
A few minutes passed in heavy silence. You turned your face toward the wall, determined to ignore the boy behind you and force yourself to sleep.
But the floor was narrow and uncomfortable. One of your sleeping classmates behind Heeseung suddenly rolled over in his sleep and pushed against his back. The sudden force made Heeseung slide forward, pressing his chest flush against your back.
âShitâŠâ he mumbled, voice low and rough.
He quickly planted his hands on the floor, trying to keep some distance, but there was nowhere to go. The push had left almost no space between your bodies. You could feel the heat of him through your clothes, his breath brushing the back of your neck.
Your heart slammed in your chest. You turned your head slightly, only to find his face right thereâbarely a breath away. His dark eyes were open, staring directly at you. Your noses were nearly touching.
âWhat the hell are you doing?â you whispered sharply, cheeks burning.
âIâm not doing anything,â Heeseung hissed back, clearly frustrated. âThat idiot behind me pushed me. You think I want to be this close to you?â
His voice was quieter than usual, strained. One of his hands was still braced on the floor beside your waist, caging you in without meaning to. Every small movement made your bodies press together even more. You could feel the steady thump of his heartbeat against your back.
You glared at him, but the anger felt different nowâmixed with something nervous and warm that you refused to name.
âWell, move back,â you muttered.
âWhere?â Heeseung shot back, eyebrows furrowed. His gaze dropped to your lips for half a second before snapping back up. âThereâs literally no space. Unless you want me to climb over you.â
You swallowed hard. The tension between you was thicker than ever. The rivalry, the annoyance, the exhaustion⊠and now this forced, unbearable closeness.
Heeseung let out a slow, shaky breath. âJust⊠go back to sleep. Pretend Iâm not here.â
But neither of you moved. And neither of you closed your eyes.
You tried to ignore itâthat strange, fluttering warmth twisting low in your stomach. It wasnât anger. You knew anger too well when it came to Heeseung. This was something else. Something softer, heavier, You brushed it off, blaming it on exhaustion, on the way his body heat was seeping through your shirt like it had no right to.
But your body wasnât listening.
Every time you breathed, your back pressed a little more firmly against his chest. His heartbeat was steady but strong, and you could feel it syncing with yours in the quiet. His breath ghosted across the nape of your neck, warm and slightly uneven now.
âStop moving,â Heeseung muttered, voice so low it vibrated against your skin.
âIâm not,â you whispered back, sharper than you meant to. But you had shiftedâjust a littleâtrying to create even an inch of space that didnât exist. The movement only made your hips brush against his, and you both froze.
That flutter in your stomach dropped lower.
Heeseungâs hand, still braced on the floor near your waist, tightened slightly, fingers pressing into the hardwood like he was fighting the urge to grip something else. His forehead nearly touched the back of your head.
âFuck,â he breathed, so quietly you almost missed it. âThis is ridiculous.â
You didnât answer. You couldnât. Your throat felt tight, and that weird sensation was spreadingâwarmth crawling up your chest, heat pooling between your legs. You hated how aware you were of him. The faint scent of his skin, the way his thigh was almost slotted against yours, the solid line of his body curved behind you like it was made to fit there.
Another soft snore came from the guy behind him, and Heeseung got pushed forward again. This time there was no saving itâhis hips pressed flush against your ass, and you felt the unmistakable hardness growing there.
Your eyes widened. Heat flooded your face.
âHeeseungââ you started, voice barely a whisper, mmhalf something else.
âDonât,â he cut you off, strained. His lips were so close to your ear now. âDonât say anything. Itâs⊠itâs just biology, okay? Iâm tired. Youâre warm. Thatâs all.â
But he didnât pull away.
And you didnât shove him back.
Instead, you stayed perfectly still, heart hammering so hard you were sure he could feel it too. That flutter in your stomach had turned into a full ache now, low and insistent. Your thighs pressed together instinctively, and the small movement made you brush against him again.
Heeseung let out a shaky exhale through his nose, almost a hiss. His free hand twitched like he wanted to grab your hip but stopped himself halfway, fingers hovering just above your waist.
âYouâre shaking,â he observed quietly. There was no smugness in his voice for onceâjust raw tension.
âIâm not,â you lied.
His dark chuckle was barely audible. âLiar.â
The silence stretched again, heavier this time. Charged. You could feel every inch of where your bodies touchedâhis chest to your back, his hips to your ass, his knees slightly bent behind yours. The rivalry that usually burned between you felt like it was melting into something else entirely.
You turned your head just enough to glance at him over your shoulder. His eyes were already on you, dark and intense, pupils blown wide. His lips were parted, breath coming a little faster.
For a second, neither of you spoke.
Then Heeseungâs gaze dropped to your mouth again, longer this time.
ââŠIf you tell anyone about this,â he whispered, voice rough, âIâll make your life hell.â
You swallowed. âSame goes for you.â
But neither of you moved away.
And when his fingers finally brushedâbarelyâagainst your waist, you didnât push his hand off.
You squeezed your eyes shut tighter, trying desperately to force sleep to come.
One sheep⊠two sheep⊠three sheepâŠ
It was useless. The counting only made you more aware of your own breathing, which was too shallow. Every inhale pressed your back more firmly against Heeseungâs chest. Every exhale made you feel the hard line of his body even moreâespecially the unmistakable heat and stiffness nestled against your ass.
Damn it. Damn it. Damn it.
The warm flutter in your stomach had turned into a deep, throbbing ache between your thighs. You pressed them together again, but that only made it worse, sending a small shiver up your spine. You felt Heeseungâs breath hitch against the back of your neck.
âStop squirming,â he whispered, voice dangerously low and rough. His fingers, still hovering near your waist, finally settledâlightly, almost hesitantlyâon your hip. Not gripping. Just⊠resting there. Like he couldnât stop himself.
âIâm not squirming,â you hissed back, eyes still shut. âIâm trying to sleep. Shut up.â
But your voice came out breathier than you wanted. You bit your lip hard, counting again in your head. Four sheep... fifth sheep...
It didnât work. All you could focus on was the way his cock twitched against you when you shifted, the way his chest rose and fell faster now, the way his breath was scorching the sensitive skin of your nape.
Heeseung let out a quiet, frustrated groan, barely audible. His forehead dropped forward until it rested against the back of your head.
âYouâre killing me here,â he muttered, so close his lips brushed your hair. âJust⊠stop moving for five seconds.â
âIâm trying,â you snapped under your breath. Your hand clenched into a fist against the cold floor. âThis stupid feeling wonât go away. Damn itâŠâ
He went still.
âWhat feeling?â His voice had dropped even lower. dangerously curious.
You didnât answer. You couldnât. Admitting it out loud would make it too real.
But your silence said enough.
Heeseungâs fingers flexed on your hip, pressing just a fraction harder. Not pulling you back, but definitely not letting you escape either. His hips movedâbarelyâan involuntary little roll that pushed his hard length more firmly between your clothed cheeks.
You sucked in a sharp breath.
âFuckâŠâ he breathed, almost like a curse and a confession at the same time. âYou feel it too, donât you?â
You kept your eyes screwed shut, heart pounding wildly. The ache between your legs was getting unbearable, a slick warmth starting to gather in your panties. You hated how your body was betraying you, especially with him.
âI hate you,â you whispered, but it sounded weak even to your own ears.
Heeseung let out a soft, dark chuckle against your neck, the sound sending goosebumps racing down your arms.
âYeah?â His lips ghosted over your skin as he spoke. âThen why are you so warm right now? Why is your breathing all messed up?â
His hand slid slowly, cautiously, from your hip to your stomach, stopping just under your ribs.
You didnât push him away.
And when his thumb brushed in a small, soothing circle over your shirt, the sensation in your stomach flared hotter.
âDamn it, HeeseungâŠâ you whispered again, half plea, half surrender. Your eyes stayed closed, but your body leaned back into him just the tiniest bit.
You hissed through gritted teeth, voice barely above a breath, âStop moving, god damn itâstop moving.â
Your body was betraying you with every word. Even as you said it, your hips gave a tiny, involuntary push back against him, chasing the friction you were trying so hard to deny.
Heeseungâs breath stuttered hot against the back of your neck. His hand on your stomach tensed, fingers curling slightly into your shirt like he was anchoring himself.
âIâm notââ he started, but his voice cracked into a low, rough whisper. âFuck, youâre the one who keeps shifting.â
He was lying. Sort of.
Because even while he spoke, his hips rolled forward again, almost imperceptible, but enough to drag his hard cock more firmly against your ass. The thin fabric of your clothes did nothing to hide how much he wanted this. How much he hated wanting this.
You clenched your jaw, eyes still squeezed shut, trying to fight the slick heat pooling between your thighs. âThen stay still,â you hissed again, sharper this time. âOr I swear Iâll elbow you in the ribs.â
Heeseung let out a quiet, breathless scoff that sounded more like a groan. His forehead pressed harder against the back of your head, his lips now dangerously close to your ear.
âYou say thatâŠâ he murmured, voice dark and strained, ââŠbut your bodyâs not listening.â
His hand slowly slid lower on your stomach, stopping right at the waistband of your pants. Not dipping inside. Just resting there. Tempting.
You could feel his heartbeat hammering against your back, fast and unsteady. His cock throbbed once against you, and the sensation made your stomach flip hard.
âShitâŠâ he cursed under his breath. âYou have no idea how much I hate you right now.â
But he still didnât pull away.
Instead, his nose brushed the shell of your ear as he whispered, so quietly it was almost sinful
ââŠAnd you have no idea how badly I want to flip you over and shut that pretty mouth up.â
Your breath hitched loudly in the dark.
The ache between your legs pulsed.
And neither of you moved an inch.
You hissed under your breath, voice trembling with both fury and something far more shameful, âYouâre such a whore thenââ
The words barely left your lips before Heeseungâs grip on your waist tightened, pulling your hips back against him with a slow, deliberate grind. His hard cock pressed firmly between your ass cheeks, throbbing even through the layers of fabric.
He let out a low, dangerous chuckle right against your ear, the sound rough and dripping with irritation and lust.
âYeah?â he whispered hotly, lips brushing your skin. âIâm the whore? Then why the fuck are you so wet I can feel the heat through your clothes?â
Your face burned with humiliation. You wanted to snap back, to push him away, but your body was a traitorâyour back arched slightly, pressing harder into his chest as another involuntary shiver ran through you. Your thighs squeezed together, but that only made the aching throb between your legs worse.
Heeseungâs hand slid lower, fingers teasing just beneath the hem of your shirt, brushing bare skin. His breath was ragged now.
âSay it again,â he taunted quietly, voice dark. âCall me a whore while your ass keeps rubbing against my dick like youâre begging for it.â
You bit your lip hard, trying to stay quiet as his hips rolled again, filthy, grinding into you with just enough pressure to make your head spin. The slickness between your thighs was undeniable now, your panties growing damp and sticky.
âI hate you,â you breathed, but it came out like a moan instead of an insult.
Heeseung smirked against your neck, teeth grazing your skin for a split second.
âLiar,â he murmured. His fingers dipped a little lower, tracing the waistband of your pants. âYour bodyâs telling the truth. So fucking honest right nowâŠâ
He pushed forward again, trapping you tighter between his body and the floor. The tension was suffocating.
Neither of you was sleeping tonight.
âI- I canât take this anymore,â you hissed, eyes squeezed shut so tightly you saw sparks behind your lids.
Your voice cracked with frustration, shame, and something far needier. The ache between your legs had become unbearableâhot, slick, and pulsing with every tiny shift of his body against yours. You hated how desperate you sounded. You hated even more that it was true.
Heeseungâs breath hitched sharply against your neck. For a second he went completely still, as if your words had stunned him. Then his hand on your waist gripped harder, fingers digging into your skin through your shirt like he was barely holding himself back.
âCanât take what?â he whispered, voice low, dark, and dangerously close to your ear. âCanât take me being this hard against you? Or canât take how badly you want it?â
He rolled his hips forward again, slower this time, more intentional. His clothed cock dragged firmly between your ass cheeks, pressing right against where you were throbbing the most. A quiet, broken sound escaped your throat before you could stop it.
Heeseung cursed under his breath.
âFuck⊠youâre shaking,â he murmured, almost like he was in pain. His lips brushed the shell of your ear as he continued, âYouâve been grinding back on me for the last ten minutes, acting like you hate it. But we both know thatâs bullshit.â
His hand slid lower, boldly slipping under the hem of your shirt until his palm was flat against your bare stomach. The heat of his touch made your muscles jump.
You kept your eyes closed, biting down hard on your lip. Your breathing was ragged now, chest rising and falling too fast.
âI hate you,â you whispered again, but it sounded wrecked
Heeseung let out a soft, mocking laugh that vibrated against your back.
âYeah? Then tell me to stop,â he challenged quietly, his fingers slowly tracing circles on your skin, inching dangerously lower toward the waistband of your pants. âTell me to get the fuck away from you right now⊠and Iâll try.â
His hips gave another lazy, teasing grind, pressing his hardness right against your ass as if to prove his point.
You didnât say it.
You couldnât.
Instead, your head tilted back slightly, unconsciously offering more of your neck as a broken exhale left your lips.
Heeseungâs voice dropped even lower, barely audible, rough with want.
âThatâs what I thought.â
His fingers finally dipped just beneath the waistband of your pants, hovering there, waiting.
âLast chance,â he breathed against your skin, lips brushing the sensitive spot right below your ear. âTell me to stop⊠or tell me what you really need.â
His hand stilled, but his cock kept throbbing insistently against you.
Your heart was hammering so loud you were scared it would wake the others.
âShut up,â you hissed, voice shaking with frustration and raw need. âJust fucking start already.â
Before Heeseung could even respond, you pushed your ass back against him harder, grinding deliberately against the thick, hard length straining in his pants. At the same time, you grabbed his wrist and yanked his hand upward, shoving it under your shirt until his palm was cupping your breast.
Heeseungâs entire body jerked against you.
âFuckââ he choked out in a strangled whisper, eyes widening in the dark.
You tugged your shirt higher yourself, bunching it up just below your collarbone, exposing your bare chest to his touch. No bra. His warm, rough hand immediately squeezed your breast, thumb brushing over your already hard nipple.
Heeseung let out a low, shaky groan right against your neck, hips rolling forward to meet your grinding. His cock twitched hard against your ass as he palmed your breast greedily, squeezing and kneading like heâd been dying to touch you.
âYouâre actually insane,â he breathed, voice wrecked. âPushing your tits into my hand while calling me a whoreâŠâ
He pinched your nipple between his fingers, rolling it slowly, sending a sharp spark of pleasure straight down between your legs. You bit your lip hard to keep quiet, but a tiny whimper still escaped.
Heeseungâs other arm slid under you, wrapping around your waist and pulling you even tighter against his body. His hips started moving in slow, filthy grindsâpressing his clothed cock between your cheeks like he was fucking you through the fabric.
âKeep doing that,â he whispered hotly against your ear, lips brushing your skin with every word. âKeep rubbing your ass on me like a needy little slut.â
His hand on your breast grew rougher, squeezing harder as his breathing turned ragged. He rolled your nipple again, then slid his hand to your other breast, giving it the same attention while his hips kept that slow, torturous rhythm against you.
You could feel how wet you were nowâyour panties soaked, the ache almost painful.
Heeseung pressed an open-mouthed kiss to the back of your neck, then lightly dragged his teeth there.
âTell me how far you want this to go,â he murmured, voice dark and dangerous, âbecause if you keep pushing back on my dick like that⊠Iâm not gonna be able to stop.â
His fingers pinched your nipple again, harder this time, as if daring you to moan loud enough for someone to wake up.
You leaned back closer into him, lips barely brushing his jaw as you whispered hotly against his skin,
âDonât stop then⊠or are you scared? Show me how brave you are.â
The challenge had barely left your mouth before Heeseung snapped.
He didnât hesitate. Not even for a second.
With a sharp, impatient tug, he yanked his sweatpants down just enough to free his cock. It sprang out, heavy and burning hot against your skin. In the same movement, his other hand roughly pulled your jogging pants and panties down in one swift motion, dragging them halfway down your thighs.
Cold air hit your bare ass and soaked pussy for only a moment before Heeseung pressed forward again. His thick, bare cock slid right between your thighs, gliding along your dripping folds.
âFuckâŠâ he growled low in your ear, voice trembling with restraint. âYouâre soaked.â
He rocked his hips, letting his cock slide back and forth between your thighs, the head bumping teasingly against your swollen clit with every pass. One of his hands returned to your breast, squeezing hard, while the other gripped your hip, fingers digging into your skin as he held you in place.
âYou talk so much shit,â he breathed, dragging his cock slowly along your slit again, coating himself in your wetness, âbut look at you⊠pushing your bare pussy against me like a desperate whore.â
You bit down hard on your lip to stop yourself from moaning. The feeling of his hot, hard length sliding between your folds was driving you insane. Every slow thrust made the head of his cock nudge your entrance before sliding back up to rub your clit.
Heeseung leaned in, lips pressed right against your ear as he whispered darkly,
âYou wanted brave?â
He pulled his hips back slightly, angled himself, and pushed forward.
The thick head of his cock pressed against your entrance, slowly stretching you open as he started sinking inside you from behind, inch by inch.
He groaned quietly into your hair, the sound rough.
âShit⊠youâre so fucking tight.â
He didnât stop. He kept pushing deeper, filling you up slowly but relentlessly, his hand tightening on your breast as he buried himself to the hilt inside you.
Both of you froze for a second, breathing hard, bodies locked together on the floor.
Then Heeseungâs hips started moving â slow, deep, filthy thrusts, careful not to make too much noise but hard enough that you felt every inch of him dragging inside you.
âStill think Iâm scared?â he rasped against your neck, biting down lightly as he fucked you. âTell me how brave I am nowâŠâ
âFuck⊠fine,â you gasped, voice barely a whisper, trembling. âYouâre brave⊠fuck, youâre braveââ
You turned your head just enough to glance back at him over your shoulder. Your eyes met in the dim lamplight, and you stared at himâlips parted, biting down hard on your lower lip to keep from moaning too loud.
Heeseungâs dark gaze burned into yours, pupils blown wide with lust. Sweat already clung to his forehead, his jaw clenched tight as he buried himself deep inside you with another slow, powerful thrust.
âYeah?â he breathed hotly against your mouth, lips hovering just inches from yours. âSay it again while Iâm balls-deep in you.â
He snapped his hips forward harder this time, burying his cock to the hilt. A broken whimper escaped you before you could stop it. The stretch was intense, the angle perfect, every thick inch dragging against your walls in the most filthy way.
Heeseungâs hand slid up from your breast to grip your jaw, turning your face further toward him so he could watch you while he fucked you. His thrusts stayed deep and steady â controlled, but getting rougher with every roll of his hips.
âLook at me,â he whispered roughly, eyes never leaving yours. âLook at me while youâre creaming all over my cock like you hate me.â
You bit your lip harder, eyes fluttering but refusing to close. The wet, quiet sound of skin meeting skin was barely masked by the heavy breathing between you. Every thrust pushed you forward slightly on the floor, his body completely molded to yours from behind.
âFuck⊠you feel so good,â he groaned lowly, the confession slipping out like he hated admitting it. His grip on your jaw tightened as he leaned in and caught your lips in a messy, desperate kiss â all tongue and teeth, trying to swallow down both your moans.
He broke the kiss only to press his forehead against yours, panting.
âStill rivals?â he taunted in a husky whisper, slamming into you a little deeper, grinding his hips in small circles so his cock rubbed against that perfect spot inside you. âOr are you finally admitting youâve been dying for me to fuck you stupid?â
His free hand slipped down between your legs, fingers finding your swollen clit and rubbing tight, slick circles as he kept thrusting.
Your whole body trembled. You stared back at him, eyes glassy with pleasure, lips still bitten red.
Heeseung smirked against your mouth, dark and satisfied.
âThatâs what I thought.â
He kissed you again, harder this time, hips picking up pace as much as he dared without waking the others.
Heeseung kept thrusting into you with deep, measured strokes, each one dragging a silent gasp from your throat. The pleasure was overwhelming, making your mind hazy.
You reached forward, pressing your hand flat against the cold wall for leverage, trying to steady yourself as his hips rocked into you from behind.
Heeseung noticed immediately.
Without warning, he hooked one arm under your knee and yanked your leg up and wider, spreading you open even more. The new angle let him sink impossibly deeper, his cock hitting a spot that made your eyes roll back.
âHeeseungâŠâ you whimpered breathlessly, the name slipping out like a broken plea.
âFuck,â he groaned quietly against your neck, voice rough and strained. âSay my name like that again.â
He held your leg high, fingers digging into your thigh as he fucked you harder â still trying to stay quiet, but the wet sound of his cock sliding in and out of your soaked pussy was getting louder. His other hand stayed braced on the floor near your waist, caging you in while he drove into you with long, filthy strokes.
Every thrust pushed your chest harder against the floor, your shirt still bunched up, nipples rubbing against the fabric. Your hand on the wall curled into a fist as pleasure shot through you.
âHeeseung⊠ahââ you gasped again, biting your lip right after to muffle the sound.
He leaned over you, chest pressed flush to your back, lips right against your ear as he panted.
âYeah? You like that?â he whispered, voice dark and mocking even while he was buried inside you. âLegs spread open for me on the fucking floor while our group is sleeping right next to us?â
He snapped his hips forward sharply, grinding deep, his cock rubbing perfectly against that sensitive spot inside you with every roll.
Your eyes fluttered, another soft âHeeseungâŠâ escaping before you could stop it.
He smirked against your skin and bit down lightly on your shoulder, thrusting faster, deeper, chasing the pleasure he could no longer control.
âKeep saying my name like that,â he breathed, voice husky, âand I wonât be able to stop even if someone wakes up.â
His fingers on your thigh tightened, spreading you even wider as he fucked you relentlessly.
âIâm gonna cum⊠fuckâ Heeseung,â you gasped, voice shaking and barely a whisper as your walls started clenching hard around his cock.
Heeseungâs breath hitched sharply. His eyes darkened instantly at your words.
âShitâ already?â he hissed against your ear, but there was clear satisfaction dripping from his tone. He yanked your leg even higher, spreading you obscenely wide as he fucked you deeper, faster, more desperately.
His hips snapped against your ass with wet, muffled slaps. He pressed his forehead hard against the back of your head, panting heavily.
âThen cum,â he growled lowly, voice rough and commanding. âCum on my cock like the needy little slut you are. Right here. On the fucking floor.â
Heeseungâs hand left your thigh and slid down between your legs, rubbing tight, fast circles on your swollen clit while he kept pounding into you from behind.
Your hand on the wall trembled. Your whole body tensed, thighs shaking violently as the pressure built unbearably fast.
âLook at me,â he demanded in a harsh whisper.
You turned your head just enough. The second your eyes met his â dark, intense, and burning â your orgasm crashed into you.
You bit down hard on your own arm to muffle the moan that tried to rip out of you. Your pussy clenched and fluttered wildly around his thick cock, gushing slick heat as you came hard.
Heeseung groaned through gritted teeth, eyes locked on your face the entire time, watching you fall apart.
âFuckâ thatâs it⊠good girl,â he rasped, still thrusting through your orgasm, drawing it out. âSo fucking tight when you cum.â
Your body kept shaking, waves of pleasure rolling through you as he fucked you through it. Heeseungâs rhythm started to falter, his own breathing turning ragged and desperate.
He buried his face in your neck, biting down to stay quiet as his hips stuttered.
âIâm closeââ he warned, voice strained, hips slamming into you a little harder. âWhere do you want it?â
His cock throbbed violently inside you, clearly right on the edge.
âMy mouth,â you whispered desperately, voice hoarse and trembling. âCum in my mouth.â
Heeseungâs eyes flashed with raw hunger at your words. He let out a shaky, almost pained exhale.
âFuck⊠youâre filthy,â he groaned quietly, but the way his cock twitched hard inside you told you how much he liked it.
Without wasting another second, he pulled out of you slowly, his thick length glistening with your juices. You quickly turned around on the floor, facing him. Heeseung sat up slightly, leaning back against the wall while you moved between his legs.
He gripped your hair tightly with one hand, guiding your head down as his other hand stroked his slick cock a few times.
You didnât hesitate.
You wrapped your lips around his throbbing tip, tasting yourself on him as you took him into your warm, wet mouth. Heeseungâs head fell back, jaw clenched tight as he fought to stay quiet.
âShitâ just like that,â he whispered, voice wrecked. His hips bucked up gently, pushing more of his cock into your mouth. âSuck it⊠fuck, your mouth feels so good.â
You took him deeper, hollowing your cheeks, tongue swirling around the underside as you bobbed your head. Heeseungâs grip on your hair tightened, breathing fast and ragged.
âIâm so fucking closeââ he warned, eyes locked on your lips stretched around him.
A few more strokes of your mouth and he broke.
With a choked, quiet groan, Heeseung came hard. Thick, hot spurts of cum filled your mouth as his cock pulsed against your tongue. He kept his hand in your hair, holding you there while he emptied himself, hips twitching.
You swallowed every drop, sucking him gently through the aftershocks until he was shuddering and oversensitive.
Finally, he pulled you off with a shaky breath, chest heaving. His dark eyes stared down at you, lips parted, sweat on his forehead.
For a moment, the two of you just looked at each other in the dim light â faces flushed, breathing heavy, the rivalry still burning underneath everything⊠but now mixed with something much more dangerous.
Heeseung wiped the corner of your lip with his thumb, then pushed it into your mouth so you could lick it clean.
âYouâre going to be the death of me,â he whispered, voice low and rough.
He pulled you up and against his chest, both of you still half-naked on the floor, hearts still racing.
The next morning came too quickly.
You were already fully dressed, curled up on your side when a bright, cheerful voice echoed through the living room.
âKids! Breakfast is ready~ Come eat before it gets cold!â
Your classmateâs mom clapped her hands a few times, her footsteps moving around the room as she gently shook the others awake. Groans and sleepy complaints filled the air as everyone started stirring.
You stretched your arms above your head with a soft groan, your back popping slightly. Your body felt sore in the best and worst ways â thighs aching, a faint throb between your legs, and the unmistakable reminder of last night with every small movement. You quickly sat up, fixing your messy hair and avoiding looking toward Heeseung.
But you could feel him.
Heeseung was already awake, sitting up a few feet away. His hair was tousled, eyes still heavy with sleep, and there was a faint red mark on his neck that definitely wasnât there yesterday. He glanced at you the moment you moved, his gaze dark and unreadable.
For a split second, the memory hit you hard â his cock in your mouth, the way he groaned your name so quietly, the taste of him on your tongue.
Your cheeks burned.
âMorning everyone!â your classmateâs mom called again, smiling brightly. âThereâs rice, eggs, and soup. Hurry up before the boys eat everything!â
The others slowly got up, yawning and stretching, completely oblivious. One of them even stepped over the exact spot where Heeseung had fucked you just hours ago.
You stood up and brushed off your clothes, pretending to be normal. But as you turned, Heeseung was suddenly right beside you, close enough that his arm brushed yours.
He leaned in slightly while everyone else was distracted, his voice low and rough against your ear.
âSleep well?â he asked, the corner of his mouth twitching with a smug little smirk. âYou were moving around a lot last night.â
Your stomach flipped.
You shot him a sharp glare, cheeks heating up again. âShut up,â you hissed under your breath. âNot a single word.â
Heeseungâs smirk only grew. He looked far too satisfied for someone who was supposed to be your rival.
As you both walked toward the dining area with the group, he stayed annoyingly close. His fingers brushed against the back of your hand for half a second â not quite holding it, but definitely not accidental.
You elbowed him lightly in the ribs.
âAsshole,â you muttered.
âNeedy little liar,â he whispered back, so quietly only you could hear.
You sat down at the table across from each other. Every time your eyes met, the tension crackled. Heeseungâs gaze kept dropping to your lips for a second too long, like he was remembering exactly how they looked wrapped around him.
You kicked his leg under the table.
He kicked back.
But neither of you could hide the faint flush on your cheeks⊠or the way your heart raced every time he looked at you.
The rivalry wasnât gone.
It had just become something much more complicated.
Miniskirt is just so good? The tension, the slowburn and even the characters! So well written and so funny. Loved every bit of it. Have read all your works so far and all are excellent but yeah miniskirt has me in a chokehold. T___T so curious cause of how it ended though. Really want to know if that was a one time thing, or they'd date because y/n told won she won the bet. đ„ș can we please get a part 2 only if you're okay with it?
miniskirt
synopsis: the four times you failed trying to flirt with your boss, and the one time he actually reciprocated.
pairing: boss!lee heeseung xf!reader
genre: modern au, office au, co-workers to lovers/boss x employee
cw: fluff, crack, smut, oral (m receiving), use of petnames (minimal), reader is shorter than heeseung, she is also less embarrassing this time (i think)
word count: 6.1k
this is part 2 for this part
a/n: i wasn't going to make a part two but people kept asking so i tried my best to deliver đđ im sorry if this wasnt up to taste i tried my best. i didn't realise the ending for the last one was that ambiguous so i hope this fulfilled all curiosities abt the ending hehe
and thank u for reading, the message was super sweet đ«¶đ«¶
MDNI
heeseung's fingers tangle in your hair, pulling you toward him, making you take his dick further down your throat. you gag, eyes watering as the tip basically hits your uvula.
you watch him throw his head back as he whimpers softly, biting down on his bottom lip to keep his voice down. the two of you were in still in the workplace after all. there was barely anybody here because it was the end of the day, but you never know if someone stayed back or not.
your knees and throat both stung at this point. if this was going to be an recurring event, then you were going to ask heeseung for a soft rug under his desk because the carpet burns were not fun at all.
heeseung looks at you with half-lidded eyes, admiring the sight of you kneeling before him, lips wrapped around his sensitive shaft. his thumb starts stroking your hair, contrasting the rough grip he has on your hair with the same hand. "you look so pretty like this," he murmurs appreciatively.
heeseung starts moving his hips up, sliding in and out of your mouth with measured thrusts. he goes easy on you, mindful of your sore jaw and throat from previous activities. well, the thought leaves his mind as he feels your tongue around the head of his cock, making him pick up the pace. his thrusts becoming longer and deeper as he loses himself in the wet heat of your mouth.
you try keeping up with that, increasing your own efforts as you hollow your cheeks. pleasure coils tighter in heeseung's lower abdomen with each bob of your head and each flick of your tongue.
"s-shit." heeseung stutters, his voice strained. you take that as a sign that he's close, making you lean further forward, nose pressed against his pelvis now. you can practically feel his cock throb in your throat.
"i'm gonna-" he warns, cutting himself off with a soft whine as he cums down your throat. you cough, immediately pulling off of his length.
"..that was a terrible warning, heeseung." you sputter, wiping your slick face with the back of your sleeve.
heeseung grins down at you, snickering breathlessly as he looks at your flushed face and slightly dazed expression. he tucks himself back in his slacks, zipping them up. "sorry, baby. i got carried away."
the pet name makes your heart skip a beat. you weren't used to the bedroom treatment yet, clearly. or should you say office.
you brush it off, before resting back onto your knees to crawl out from underneath his desk. you sit up slightly, and immediately, thunk-
your head bumps the underside of his desk. "ow-", you hiss, freezing for a split second. it's silent apart from a quiet exhale from heeseung that sounds suspiciously like a laugh he's trying to hold back.
"are you okay?" heeseung asks, pushing his chair back as he helps you to your feet, pulling you into a loose embrace on top of his lap. his hands roam your back soothingly, one of them trailing up your spine to flatten and fix your messy hair from all his tugging.
"yes," you say flatly, "i'm fine. i just didn't realise it was that low." you admit, in which heeseung hums, leaning in to press a surprisingly tender kiss to your forehead.
it makes you freeze for a second, before you relax further into his lap, just sitting in peaceful silence.
the next day at work, you come in with a sore throat. you didn't realise you sounded that terrible till sunoo came around to fulfill his daily desk visit.
"good morning."
you open your mouth to reply, "mor-" you pause, flinching at the sound of your own voice. it comes out rough and scratchy, completely unlike your normal voice. "..morning." you try again, still sounding awful. you had no idea you sounded like this because you didn't speak to anyone before coming to work.
sunoo flinches too, jumping slightly. "..are you dying?" he asks, tone entirely serious, which earns him a deadpan look in return.
you cough, trying to clear your throat. "no." your voice cracks at that too, unfortunately.
sunoo's eyes widen, "oh my god. do you need a lozenge or something? i have some in my desk i think."
"i'm fine," you insist, "it's just a sore throat." you say, clearing your throat again. "i'm not sick-"
you hear a snort from behind you, "damn, why do you sound like that?" whipping your head back, you see ni-ki, walking by with a few folders stacked on top of each other.
"like what?"
"like you've been screaming for fourteen hours straight, or something." he comes closer, standing next to sunoo. "did you play too many horror games last night?"
"what? no - who the hell screams for fourteen hours, weirdo?" you clap back, immediately glaring at him.
"then what have you been doing?" ni-ki asks, eyebrows raising suspiciously.
you're about to answer, but sunoo cuts in, a concerned expression on his face. "..should you be speaking at all? wait here, i'll get my cough candies." he glances at ni-ki, "and stop provoking her, ni-ki." he turns before you can even respond, walking off. bless him <3
ni-ki holds in his laugh, before waving and walking off. he really needed to start respecting his seniors.
your throat gets better throughout the day, and especially from the lozenges that sunoo gives you.
also, you actually did end up getting the $50 from jungwon all thos weeks ago. later that monday afternoon, you got a notification telling you that jungwon transferred it over. you're more surprised that he didn't call you a liar or ask for any proof.
not that you had anything to lie about, anyway.
but you didn't owe jungwon the confidential details, and he didn't care enough to ask, so.
someone who did actually care way too much about asking was jake. two weeks since the initial incident had passed now.
you didn't even blink when he wandered over during your lunch break carrying absolutely nothing, which meant he clearly didn't need help with work like he claimed in his email.
he drops into the seat across from you.
"hey." he greets casually, making you narrow your eyes at him suspiciously.
"what do you want?"
"nothing." jake nods to himself, leaning back into the chair. there's a smug grin on his face, so you already know he's about to say something stupid. guess he wasn't going to ask you to finish his spreadsheets for him.
"did you and heeseung actually bone?" jake asks, with zero warning.
you nearly choke on your lunch. did he hear the two of you yesterday? you should've known to make heeseung double check the premises.
"so it's true? damn." jake looks sort of proud, you can't really figure it out at first glance. "good job - i didn't know if you'd have it in you or not."
"okay first off," you start, placing your fork down. "what the hell is that meant to mean? are you saying i have the inability to pull-"
"you're focusing on the wrong thing." jake points out, tilting his head condescendingly, which honestly just pisses you off more.
"no, i'm not." you shake your head, correcting him, "we'll get to the part of 'how did you know' later. are you saying i really look like i'm incapable of pulling someone?"
jake snorts softly like that's the dumbest question he's ever heard. "obviously not," he says.
you tilt your face in a way that kind of shows that you're asking what he means by 'obviously'.
"you're pretty. people here have eyes." jake says simply, "sunghoon was interested in you at some point, and that guy is hella good looking."
"sunghoon was interested in me?" you blink, eyes widening in surprise. that cold guy from your department? you had barely spoken to that guy in the time that you had worked here. okay that was a lie, but he wasn't someone you conversed with often.
"yeah?" he says slowly, "you didn't notice?" he picks up a spare fork, taking a bite of your food, which you just ignore because you were used to it at this point.
you sit up straighter now, completely caught off guard. "when was this even a thing?"
jake looks offended on sunghoonâs behalf, "for like.." he pauses, thinking. "..a while. i can't remember exactly how long."
"when was this?"
jake points vaguely with his fork. "back when you first started working here. before you became obsessed with heeseung."
you ignore that last part immediately. "we spoke like once though?"
jake nods once more, "he thought you were funny."
"well," you smile, thinking to yourself. if sunghoon of all people thought you were funny, you were definitely funny - no glaze intended. "..is that it?" you stare at him for another second before looking away, trying to mentally replay every interaction you've ever had with sunghoon.
"and pretty," jake adds. "obviously."
"i'm starting to think you want me with all this complimenting, jake." you say teasingly, wiggling your eyebrows in which he physically recoils.
"what," he says, immediately offended. "i can't appreciate somebody's beauty without being accused of being romantically interested?"
you stare at him for a second.
"that was a very eloquent sentence for someone who claims he doesn't want me."
"we're getting off topic." jake says, redirecting your attention back to why he originally even sat with you. he leans in, lowering his voice down to a whisper. "so, did you fuck heeseung?"
"how did you even come to this conclusion?" you ask, genuinely perplexed. did someone hear you and heeseung going at it last friday? if so, that would be terrible - and you'd probably lose your job. you immediately sit up, trying not to think of the worst case scenario. "this isn't an appropriate question for the workplace."
jake notices your expression immediately, "so, i guess jungwon wasn't lying."
"shut up." you hiss, narrowing your eyes. "and what the hell did jungwon tell you? i didn't tell him a single thing, and i don't think heeseung would either."
"hey don't shoot the messenger." jake says, lifting his hands up in surrender. "i'm just asking what we all wanted to know. also, jungwon didn't like, tell us exactly what happened. he just told us about your bet with him."
you facepalm mentally. maybe you should've known that if you agreed to something like that it would result in the news being circulated like your department was a high school group chat. it didn't help that jungwon was on good terms with everyone in the office, too.
"okay, so what did he even say then..?" you ask hesitantly, but curiosity gets the better of you, anyway. "and who the hell is 'us'?" you don't even want to think about that, but you deserve to know.
"he just said that you guys made a bet stating that you wouldn't be able to get heeseung to fold. word for word." jake says, with an emphasis on the 'you'. you ignore it, trying to ignore whatever offense he could've meany by it. "and then that you asked him for $50 a few days after, which implied that you did indeed get heeseung."
you sigh, leaning back in your chair. "fine." you nod, "but it stays between the two of us."
jake on the contrary, sits up like an excited puppy. "oh my god. so it's true?"
"yeah." you whisper, cheeks feeling hot all of a sudden. "i'm surprised he didn't tell you anything about it."
"why would he?" jake whispers back, "he's so confidential about everything. i'm surprised you even pulled it off."
you shrug slightly, trying to act casual despite the heat creeping up your neck. "it wasn't even planned. it just happened. he's not that scary, if you think about it."
"well i never thought that." jake corrects you, which makes sense. they were close friends, after all. "but we're like the only people in the building who think that."
"sunoo doesn't think that." you argue back.
"sunoo is just biased because he likes the drama."
"jungwon..?"
"jungwon literally bet against you."
"fair." you nod, accepting defeat.
"exactly. nobody thought you'd actually succeed." jake says, pointing at you triumphiantly. the doubt they have in you is sickening.
"..there was a group opinion?" your jaw drops slightly, "are we serious?" jake's expression shifts slightly into one of guilt. you roll your eyes, "i better not hear anything about this." you warn him. "if i find out either sunghoon or jay-"
"you called?" a familiar voice rings from your right, and you see jay walking over, coffee in hand. he looks way too relaxed for someone who looks like they're ready to ruin your day.
"i think you misheard." you force a fake smile, trying to hint for him to leave but jay slides into the seat next to you anyway.
"no," jay tilts his head, "i very much heard 'park jeongseong' from over there."
"..that's not even what i said."
"it's what I heard," jay replies, taking another sip of his coffee.
"okay, whatever." you sigh. schizophrenic as usual.
jay leans back in his chair, glancing between the two of you as if he already knows what's up even without any sort of context. "so," he starts off lightly, "what's this about a bet?"
your stomach drops, meanwhile jake is trying to hold back his laugh.
you straighten your back. "okay, no. first of all-"
jay lifts a hand slightly. "relax. i already know."
you freeze in place. "you already know what..?"
jay takes another sip of his coffee, before shrugging nonchalantly. "jungwon and you. fifty dollars. heeseung."
yeah okay. you were quitting. you might as well before you actually get fired by HR or heeseung and have that on your permanent record.
"did jungwon tell you?" you ask, slumping in your seat.
jay looks at you, raising an eyebrow. "no? ni-ki told me."
what the hell? ni-ki of all people? why was the junior being kept in the loop?
"i'm done." you say, standing up. jay and jake watch as you do, looking confused. well, jake does. jay's face is unreadable.
jake tilts his head. "you're leaving because ni-ki knows?"
you turn your head, glaring at him. "no." you say flatly. "i'm leaving because everybody knows."
jay's trying to hold in his laugh as jake leans back in his chair. "okay," jake blinks innocently, before pointing toward your container of food. "can i have the rest?"
you slowly look down to where he's pointing. "what? you want my-" you pause, sighing. "yeah, go ahead. return the container to me later."
"wait," jay speaks up before you can leave, making you turn back.
"what do you want, jay?" you sigh, already exhausted by the both of them.
jay looks around the break room, making sure nobody else is in there at the current moment, which there was one guy but he was tucked away in the far back corner, with earbuds in. jay clears his throat, "so, are you and heeseung actually dating now?"
"what kind of question is that?" you're not even surprised though. "both of you are way too nosy, maybe you need to start having love lives too."
"hey, why the hell am i catching a stray?" jake whines, mouth half full of food.
"you still didn't answer the question." jay says, catching your attention again.
"because there is no answer."
with that, you walk toward the exit - with plans of writing your resignation letter that you would have to hand to heeseung after.
speaking of heeseung, you had no idea where the two of you stood as of right now. because yeah, you did manage to hook up with him but at the same time he was your boss. you had no idea if he even harboured any attraction toward you that wasn't purely physical.
since the first time, you and heeseung had been secretly fucking during overtime in the office. not often, it had only happened around three times in the span of those weeks, one time being literally yesterday. the two of you didn't want to make it blatantly obvious to the others. it was just a friends with benefits type of situation, minus the friends, you suppose.
after he dropped you home on that friday, there was no text or call during the weekend. heeseung simply drove you home, helped you into your apartment, then kissed you on the forehead before leaving. it was like it meant something to him, or like it meant nothing at all and he just didn't know how else to end the night. it happened last friday too, with heeseung making these actions like a routine. he'd fuck you, take you home, kiss you goodbye then just ghost you over the weekend.
that was the part that stuck with you. why did this guy have to be so unreadable? it was frustrating. or maybe it was actually as clear as day that he didn't want to commit to you, and you were just letting him use you.
the thought of his kiss nearly hits so hard again that you barely register where you're going, stepping forward without looking - making you collide straight into someone's shoulder.
"-oh!"
you stumble back slightly, looking up at whoever it is about to apologise.
yang jungwon.
of course.
he blinks at you, before smiling softly. "are you okay?" screw jungwon and his ability to drop any anger you had toward him with his cute face.
"yeah." you nod, straightening your posture. "are you alright..?"
jungwon lets an amused breath out, "i'm fine." he says, "you're the one who just tried to tackle me in the hallway."
"i did not try to tackle you. i just wasn't looking." you shoot back. you immediately take back what you said because you forgot how annoying he can be at the same time, with said same cute smile.
"mhm." he says, "sure."
you narrow your eyes, "i have no reason to want to do that to you, jungwon, but you're going to give me one."
jungwon's smile widens, clearly entertained by his ragebait somehow working. "so," he says casually, "where were you going in such a hurry?"
you hesitate, "..nowhere."
jungwon raises an eyebrow, which activates some sort of irritation in you.
"jungwon," you hiss, whispering now. "why does the entire office now about the heeseung thing? it's barely been three weeks."
he doesn't even look surprised at your words, like he was expecting you to come and confront him. "what, specifically, are you referring to?"
you stare at him. "don't play dumb with me."
"i'm not," he raises his hands in surrender like he's offering some sort of peace treaty. "i just need clarification."
"the bet, jungwon."
"ah." jungwon nods slowly, a guilty smile creeping back onto his face. "that.."
"yes, that."
he tilts his head, a small pout making it's way onto his face now. he steps to the side as another co-worker walks past the two of you. "it was an accident, i swear!" jungwon insists, clasping his hands together in forgiveness.
"jungwon, how many people know?" you ask, folding your arms together.
he looks at you, hands dropping to his side. "i only told like.." he pauses, bringing up his hands as he counts on his fingers, "jay, jake, ni-ki.." you expect him to stop there as he goes silent for a second, but no - he continues. "..sunoo, oh! and sunghoon."
"that's not a 'few' people."
jungwon tilts his head in confusion, "it's only five people."
"yeah, five people too many." you sigh, pinching the bridge of your nose. "and why the hell is ni-ki in your distribution list?"
oh, and the fact that jake basically already knew the answer and still decided to harass you about it. at least sunoo had the decency not to question anything.
he shrugs, "we sit together at lunch. why not?" then he adds on, "also, they all figured it out anyway."
"because you won't shut your big mouth. and that's not even the point here." you say, snapping your head up.
"what is the point, then?" he asks.
"that it was meant to be private, jungwon." you say slowly.
jungwon's expression softens, but you can still tell he's confused.
"it was private," he says, "for a bit."
"so," you slowly ask, "how long did it take for you to start blabbing to everybody?"
"i did not blab." jungwon scoffs, correcting you. "but realistically, like the same monday i gave you the fifty."
your jaw drops at his answer, but you're honestly surprised it took jake this long to come and ask you about it. "it didn't even last a day. you just started broadcasting it like it was some company newsletter? seriously?"
he gives you a sheepish look, then starts adding more as if adding clarification will save him. "i didn't broadcast it. it just came up."
"in five separate conversations? i haven't even seen all five of them today. did you actively look for each of them or..?"
"..yes, in five separate conversations." he admits quietly.
"jungwon, what if they tell everybody?" you say seriously, lowering your voice. "i'm gonna get fired."
he pauses, his eyebrows lift like he hasn't even considered that possibility. "..fired?" he repeats.
you nod immediately, "yes, fired. like, HR coming down with security escorts."
you're half joking but jungwon doesn't seem to tell, jaw dropping. the colour drains from his face, "oh." then his shoulders drop, and the guilty realization hits him in full. "i didn't realise.." his hands lift a little, as if he doesnât know what to do with them. "i didn't think it would go that far.."
you blink, not even an ounce of guilt filling your body. "..jungwon."
he shakes his head quickly. "no, no. this is on me."
"i shouldn't have told anyone," he says, voice lower than before. "i thought it was harmless. you know, office gossip harmless. not something that would put you in trouble."
you stay quiet for a second, watching him spiral. it was a little amusing, especially after all he put you through.
"if this causes issues for you," he adds quickly, "i'll fix it. i'll tell them to stop. i'll, i don't know - undo it."
you're about to cut him off, but he keeps going. "i won't let you get fired-"
"who's getting fired?"
a voice cuts in from behind you, making you freeze. you already know who it belongs to before you even turn around. you turn slightly at first, your stomach immediately dropping when you see heeseung's eyes scanning over you and jungwon.
why was it always heeseung who happened to be the one eavesdropping on you and jungwon's conversations at the worst time?
"no one." you say, awkwardly shifting. this was the first time you had even run into him today. heeseung didn't call for you in the morning today like he usually did. no random excuse about reports, no unnecessary task delegation, no "come here for a second" that somehow always turned into longer conversations than they needed to be.
it annoyed you that you noticed these things.
jungwon clears his throat awkwardly, "it's nothing serious. we were just talking."
heeseung nods, humming. "about someone getting fired?" he glances over to you, then jungwon, then back to you. his gaze lingers for longer than neccessary.
silence settles awkwardly for a second, making you clear your throat, as an attempt to ease up the tension. "why are you even down here?" the second the question leaves your mouth, you regret saying it because of how accusatory it sounds, but heeseung doesn't react much. jungwon gives you look as if saying 'why the hell would you say that?'
"i was looking for jungwon." he states plainly, not even sparing jungwon a look.
jungwon's eyes widen, like he's in trouble or something. "me?"
"mhm. heeseung finally shifts his attention away from you., thank god. "i need the revised budget sheets before three."
there's another silence, making you look out the window as you avoid saying anything. outside, people move normally, cars pass by, the world continues, so interesting.
you would just leave, but the position you're in makes it kind of impossible because jungwon is standing to your left, and heeseung is directly in front of you, which blocks both potential exits.
"so," heeseung starts, "since the conversation wasn't anything important, i'm assuming the two of you can head back to work, right?"
jungwon nods his head, "yes, i'll go back now." and without another word or a single glance, he's gone, practically speed-walking down the hallway as if he actually has places to be.
traitor.
you stare after him for half a second in disbelief before slowly turning back toward heeseung, where you a force a small smile on your face.
you thought a relationship like this with him would bring the two of you closer, but you'd be lying if you said it didn't make it awkward between the two of you now.
"..so," you say, words coming out weakly. heeseung raises an eyebrow at you, and you regret even speaking because you had nothing else to say after 'so'. heeseung's gaze doesn't leave you once throughout all this, despite you shifting around so awkwardly that if you were him you definitely would've gotten the ick.
"..you seem stressed." he says flatly, but there's a feign of concern hidden there somewhere.
you didn't expect him to say something like that, catching you off guard. "..i'm not?" you say hesitantly, sounding completely unsure.
heeseung hums softly, unconvinced from the sound of it.
your eyes drift away from him, unable to hold proper eye contact, before returning back to his form. "were you actually looking for jungwon?" the question leaves your lips before you can properly think it through.
his lips curl into a faint smirk but he quickly wipes it off, realising what he's doing. "..partially, yes." his answer makes your stomach drop a little because that implies there was another reason. and judging by the way he's staring at you right now, you can assume what that reason probably was.
heeseung tilts his head, eyes still trained on you. he even looks you up and down with no shame, which would've made you go crazy literally only weeks ago, but you can't help but feel flustered.
"since you're already out here," he says smoothly, "you might as well walk with me."
your throat dries up instantly. "..to where?"
"my office," he answers simply, turning before you can even properly react. did he seriously want to do something with you in the middle of the work day, with everyone still present? that's crazy.
you only assume so because if heeseung actually had something he wanted you to do work-wise, he'd just tell you right here and now.
"..i can't." you reply quickly, making him turn his head back with a plain glance which feels scarier compared to if he actually just reacted.
"..you can't?"
you blink, straightening your posture. "i mean-" you stop talking, your brain blanking. because technically, yes, you can definitely go to his office. he's your boss.
you just don't trust yourself to be alone with him right now.
"yeah." you swallow, "i can go to your office." you fiddle with the ends of your skirt behind your back, "...am i in trouble?"
"that depends." heeseung says.
you raise an eyebrow, "on what?"
heeseung watches your expression, his own face blank. "on what you think you did, maybe." he replies calmly.
your eyebrows furrow in confusion, "..that's not an answer?"
heeseung steps back just, like the end of the conversation has already been decided. "then come and find out," he says, over his shoulder, before turning back and walking like he expects you to follow him.
and you do exactly that, unfortunately for your pride. your feet move on their own.
down the hallway, into the elevator, and past all of the cubicles in the office. when you reach his door, he opens it with one hand, stepping aside to let you walk past him into it first.
the door clicks shut behind him, and you stand awkwardly.
"why are you so shy today?" heeseung asks, looking at you. he's way closer than before.
"I'm not." you reply quietly.
"you've been avoiding me since the morning."
"i have not." you shake your head, eyes flicking up to him. "..you just didn't call for me."
"call for you?" heeseung scoffs, taking a step closer to you, which makes you instinctively step backwards - your back hitting the wall. he stops right in front of you, to the point that you have to tilt your head up slightly to look at him.
"so that's what this is." heeseung says, exhaling through his nose.
"what is?"
"do you think i only call for you when i need something?" heeseung asks, leaning in closer. you tense.
"..what?" you say, voice cracking. "no but-" you pause, turning your head. "you didn't even talk to me all weekend."
"i dropped you home." he says.
"yeah, i know-"
"and i kissed you goodbye."
he did that too. you didn't have short term memory loss, so why was he even bringing that up? your eyebrows furrow in confusion, and you assume heeseung notices.
"did you think that meant nothing to me?" heeseung's hand reaches up, cupping your face gently, his thumb resting near your cheekbone.
you don't respond, so he calls out your name, making you look up at him. "what was that conversation about someone getting fired?"
"it was just a joke." you reassure.
heeseung hums but his eyes narrow.
"you're acting like i announced my resignation." you joke playfully, but he doesn't seem to find it funny. in fact, the look in his eyes almost makes your chest feel tighter than before.
"..were you planning to?" he asks calmly.
you falter, hesitating before answering. "..i don't want to get fired." your fingers twitch slightly at your sides at your admission.
his hand is still on your face, his thumb moving in small, slow circles. "why would you get fired?"
is he serious? you'd think that lee heeseung of all people would know exactly why you'd assume you'd be fired.
"because," you say carefully. "this isn't exactly a normal workplace situation."
"what situation?" he says, leaning way closer than before if that's even possible. "this one?"
and before you can even think, his lips are on yours, his hand making its way onto the back of your head, tangling into your hair. you kiss him back as he kisses you desperately. you swear you can hear a whine leave his lips as he does so.
he finally pulls away after a bit, giving the two of you a chance to breathe.
"..yeah, this one." you say, turning your head, panting. you avoid his stare, "i don't even what we are."
"do we need a label?" the expression on his face frustrates you, because he doesn't even seem to see what's wrong with this.
"..maybe?" you reply weakly, "most people usually know what they are. i don't want to be something on the low." you didn't want to admit it, but it was clawing at your chest, to be honest.
"..you know relationships between employees aren't against the company policy, right?" he asks calmly.
you look back up, caught off guard by the sudden change in attitude. "what?"
"as long as it's disclosed properly and doesn't interfere with work, HR doesnât care." heeseung says, taking a step back as he walks back to round his desk. you watch in confusion as he opens one of his drawers.
"why do you think i called you here?" he asks, pulling out a thin folder before shutting the drawer again. he walks back to you, handing the folder over.
never in your life would you think that your boss, lee heeseung, would be handing you a folder that wasn't just assigning you more work to do. you look down at it, the folder reading 'employee relationship disclosure agreement.' did he seriously print this entire thing out for this?
"you have this on lock? really?" you ask, taking the folder from his hands.
"i'm in management," he replies, "i have access to the HR files."
you open the file, scanning the words. most of it is just formal gibberish regarding things about professionalism and acknowledging that neither party will allow the relationship to interfere with the workplace.
your eyes stop at one line. 'both employees acknowledge the relationship is consensual.'
he calls your name, making you focus your attention back to him. he avoids your gaze at first, but then exhales through his nose softly, locking eye contact with you.
"i want to be your boyfriend." heeseung admits, face heating up. "you're someone i can't stop thinking about and to be honest," he hesitates for a second, but continues, "it's been a problem even before that friday we first had sex."
somehow, hearing him say that feels way more intimate than anything the two of you have done together so far. your features shift, lips curling into a grin. "really?" you stare at him for longer, really trying to engrave this persona of heeseung. it's kind of funny that your boss that's always composed 24/7 looks genuinely uncomfortable admitting this out loud.
he nods, adam's apple bobbing in his throat as he gulps. "really."
there's a deep urge in you that wants you to take advantage of this and tease him, but he looks so nervous, you almost feel bad. "..where's the pen?" you ask, which makes his eyebrows furrow.
"..the pen?" he
"yeah," you say, tilting your head coyly. "to sign the thing."
"..oh." he nods, clearing his throat. heeseung suddenly looks less composed than before. "right." he pulls a pen out of the pocket in his slacks. he just carries that around? well, you suppose it's because he constantly has to sign things so they can get approved.
heeseung holds out the pen toward you, and you take it. turning toward the wall, you lean up, pressing the back of the file against it to use for support, laying it flat as you sign easily with no hesitance.
"you aren't even going to read it?" you hand him back the file, pressing it against his chest, which he takes quickly.
"i already did." you say, unable to hold back the smile forming onto your face. heeseung looks at you, then down at the file in his hands, a small smile on his face now too.
he comes closer, "i didn't ask you properly before, so let me do it right." your smile falters in confusion, but you keep listening to him as he talks. "i like you, and not as my employee - though you are great at that too."
he swallows, like he can't believe that he's even admitting this out loud. "i don't want this to be confusing anymore, so i'm just going to ask properly. will you be my girlfriend?"
there's literally no hesitation in you. "yeah." you say simply, then clear your throat, slightly embarrassed at your own boldness and how fast your words came out. "of course i will."
heeseung smiles at your words. he pulls you into an embrace, one hand settling at the back of your head as he gently combs his fingers through your hair. he exhales softly next to your ear, as if a huge burden had been lifted from his shoulders. "thank god, because i don't think i would've survived you saying no."
all your hard work finally paid off. you had been waiting for a moment like this since you first walked through the doors in this building. your hands slowly come up to rest against his dress shirt, gripping it lightly to pull him closer.
"you really thought i would've said no even after all the time i've worked under you?" you mumble.
heeseung pulls back a little, hesitating before answering. "well, no-"
"yeah, that's what i thought." you say quickly, coming across as a little smug. heeseung lets out an amused laugh.
"also," you continue, "can we lowkey keep this private? i don't want to give jake and the others the satisfaction of knowing."
"so what, i'm just a secret now?" heeseung teases, tone light.
you shake your head immediately, "no, not like that. they're just way too nosy, and it pisses me off."
heeseung raises an eyebrow, completely confused with what you're even referring to but you just assume it's because they're all harrassing you because they would never ask him about it. but he nods once, "okay." he agrees simply, tone uncaring.
your eyebrows lift, "really? sweet, okay."
"really." heeseung repeats, making you smile. "can i ask why though?"
"..it's a long story."
im sorry if there was any inconsistencies bc i didnt proofread the whole thing..
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
A LITTLE TO CLOSE THIS TIME [ÂŻâ°] ìŽíŹìč/EVAN
film featuresâŠâŠ.bsf!Heeseung & bsf!freader
film containsâŠâŠ.You are doing skin care for your best friend by sitting on his lap as usual, while he is gaming, but accidentally grind on him, ending up with his cock inside you
film caution âŠâŠ.MINORS DO NOT INTERACT Unprotected sex(donât do it) dry humping, making out/ kissing, grinding, fingering, edging, nipple play, talking abt fem!reader body parts, neck kisses, nipping the neck, spanking, usage of the word ass, clit play?, mentions of nick names like baby and etc, riding, tell me if anything more should be mentioned.
film lengthâŠâŠâŠ5.2min(5.2k)
film keeper whispers âŠâŠâŠ.This is my first ever time publishing fic, Iâm learning to write since I imagine a lot, I want to get it into words and now I got an idea for this with the help of Pinterest đȘ. I tried my best, and slowly Iâm gonna start my oneshot, idk how long itâs gonna be đ€·ââïž. If any mistakes, let me know. Please request if u want anything. I will try my best to write butIâm a slow writer đą. Would love moots, reblogs and likes â„ïž
film melody playingâŠâŠâŠ.. into you- ariana grande
Ë àŒ đïž ïœĄđŠč ° đ„ âàȘâ⎠film startingâŠâŠ..
The chaotic bursts of neon light from the monitors washes over the room, casting long, jagged shadows against the walls of Heeseungâs room.
The room smells of expensive cologne, ozone from the humming PC, carrying the faint and sterile scent of rosewater and gentle soap in the air.Â
You are seated on Heeseungâs lap, straddling his hips, knees around them, on his chair, facing him in a position that the friction of your thighs against his joggerâs canât be ignored.
Heeseung is fully concentrating on his game for now.Â
His eyes are sharp, darting to every move in the game, playing it very carefully though you are quite a distraction to him.Â
The headset he has on is filled with sounds of explosions and gunshots, and he pushes one piece of the headset aside so he can hear you.
You hold a small glass jar aloe vera gel, the product cool and smooth between your fingertips.
Youâve been massaging it on his face for the past ten minutes or maybe you just use it as an excuse to stay on his lap longer.Â
But then still, you donât care about the game he was playing, you just wanted to end the âwashing face with whatever soap is there in the showerâ routine for him, so he can get good and fresh skin.
âStop moving idiotâ you murmur, voice soft but firm and commanding him a little because he keeps on moving.
You can feel the heat radiating from him as you blend the cream on his face in small upwards circles.
His jaw is clenched, trying his best not to feel you and your stupid tactics as a distraction, which you are sitting innocently on his lap like you don't understand whatâs wrong in doing this.
âIâm in an important fight, Y/Nâ he grunts, though thereâs no real anger behind his voice.
âIf I lose this round, Iâm gonna blame you and your so-called skincare routineâ he adds, mocking lightly.
âUhh, my skincare routine is obviously way better than whatever you do in the stupid shower,â you retort, sliding your fingers on his temple now.
âNo soap is gonna clean your face like my skincare does, your skin feel shit, and itâs screaming for help, so think of this as an upgrade for your faceâ
He lets out a laugh, his eyes fixed towards the screen. âSure,â he says as if itâs nothing, âMy skin has a mouth and itâs screamingâ.Â
You roll your eyes at that, moving a little back so you can look at him even though he doesnât.
âJust because it doesnât have a loud, cocky mouth like you, doesnât mean it doesnât exist,â you shoot back.Â
âAnd for your kind information,â you continue, leaning closer to his face again, to spread the gel on his face, âYouâre skin is so dehydrated, maybe it looks fine, but it really isnât, so be gratefulâ
âI should beâ What? grateful? Why? And what? I have a cocky mouth?â he splutters, turning towards you showing an exaggerated, horrified expression which was totally just acting.
"First place, I donât even care about my skin, Second, you should be grateful that Iâm letting you do this while Iâm literally in the middle of a serious fight, Thirdââ
âHey, dont move!,â you interrupt, pushing back his face towards the screen.
âI canât do it properly, if you keep movingâ you add and he becomes quiet and goes back to playing his game very seriously.
You slowly get even more closer to his face.Â
For real, youâve done this almost a hundred times before, sitting on his lap touching his face and all stuff, but today something in the air feels different.
For the first time the closeness doesnât feel normal.
It feels dangerous, surreal and maybe something new.
Every time he breathes near you, every time his chest brushes against yours, you feel your pulse raise.Â
You try to ignore it, focusing your attention back to what you are doing, but it only makes it worse, because now, youâre actually looking at him.Â
The sharp line of his nose, the long lashes that fall against his skin, the bambi-like looking eyes, and then your gaze drops downâ unintentionally.Â
You blink, realizing you are staring at him, you shake your head slightly to clear it, pushing those sudden, distracting thoughts away as quickly as they come.Â
You don't want to be caught by him, which will only make it more embarrassing.
You quickly turn back to your workâ properly this time.Â
So, you shift your weight, moving closer to him, trying to adjust the position so reaching the bridge of his nose would be easier.
As you move, your thighs slide against his joggers, hips very slightly against each other, the friction sending a sudden spark through your body, but you push it away.Â
It was just a small moment for you, which you just want to ignore, but it sent a shudder through Heeseungâs body which you didnât know.
âFuckââ Heeseung groans, throwing his head back against the chair, his adamâs apple bobbing up and down, suddenly gripping your hip with one hand so tightly as you freeze at the pressure.
âDonâtâDonât fucking do that, Iâm trying my best to concentrate, babyâ he forces out softly, the words tight as he grits his teeth.
You donât understand what happened.
One second, youâre applying the gel on his face, moving closer to reach his noseâand the next, he throws his head against the chair and itâs pissing you since you already told him to not move.
âI said to not move, Heeseung!! And seriously, itâs not my mistake that you canât concentrate on your gameâ you say, a hint of irritation slipping through your voice.
You donât understand what is wrong or what is his problem, even though it was quite obvious you couldnât figure it out, so you just get back to working on his face.Â
You shift your weight again, trying to adjust your position to get a better angle on his face, slightly moving left.Â
This movement causes your leggings to unintentionally rub your thigh against his growing hardness.
âBaby, fuckââ he rasps, as his other hand also leaves keyboard to grab the other side of your hip and holds you so tightly with both of the hands that you were sure it will leave few bruises by tomorrow.Â
His head abruptly falls on your shoulder as the room fills with the loud harsh blares from the monitor which indicates he lost the game but you didnât know it.
âHeeseung what theââ before you could even scold him, you gasp from him pulling you down, pressing you against him in a way that you can feel his big bulge on your core.Â
âHeeseungâŠ.â you whisper, your voice trembling.
âDonâtâfucking donât,â he starts, speaking as his head is still on your shoulder, you hear it in his voice, how he is trying his all best to control himself.Â
âDonât tell me stop when all I was doing was sitting hereâŠ.trying my all best to control myself, while here you are sitting on my fucking lap, moving how ever you wantâŠâŠ. God! Y/N youâve been killing me here, I canât stop anymoreââ
He stops talking, lifting his head from your shoulder before capturing your lips in a searing, aching, desperate kiss, hands moving from your hips to your waist, gripping it so tightly it knocks the air out of your lungs.
He kisses you rough, like gentleness isnât even an option right now, like heâs done holding back, done pretending this doesnât mean anything as the gel smears on your face from his face.
All the years of your friendship, when he did his best to hold back, but now heâs done.
For a second you forget how to breathe, the intensity, the desperation and the desire from his mouth against yours, knocking the thoughts out of your brain.
You donât even process the fact that HE, HE, your best friend is kissing you right now. Never in a million years did you think this out of all would happenâa lie you had a lot of sex dreams with him cuz he was too hot, andâŠâŠ..never mind.
You are still trying to process this when the grip on your waist tightens to pull you out of your thoughts.
The jar slips from your hand, shattering into pieces, and gel spreads everywhere on the floor, but you donât even notice it.Â
You melt against him, your hand slowly moving from his shoulder to the nape of his neck, fingers curling tightly in the hair as you pull him closer and kiss him back with the same desire, desperation and intensity.
He lets out a low deep growl, something filled with satisfaction like he knew you would kiss him without holding back.
It vibrates through your whole body, slowly heat starts coiling up in your lower belly more than what you felt a while ago.
You start feeling needy and want him more than you ever did.
But then he pulls back, forehead against yours, his breath hot, and his lips swollen from the hard rough kiss.
âTell me to stopââ he whispers against your mouth in a low hoarse, octave voice which sends a shiver through your body.
You shake your head instantly before he can even finish.
âNo,â you whisper, the word barely leaving your throat. âDonât. Please donât âÂ
You roll your hips against his voluntarily.Â
You need more.
You need the friction to not be a tease and start being the truth. The reality.
âFuckââ Heeseung hisses the moment he hears the deny and feels the roll of your hips directly against his bulge.
This time youâve done it on purpose, you need more and you are clearly showing it.
He roughly grabs your jaw,tilting your head back, and crashing his lips on to yours again.
This time itâs all tongue and teeth, he doesnât ask for permission, he claims it like itâs his.
You gasp into the kiss, this was more aggressive and desperate han before.
He takes his chance to enter his tongue into your mouth when you gasp.
His tongue plunges into your mouth, taking in your whispers and every inch of your mouth, he doesnât waste a single single second.
His palm is hot.
He moves his hand from your waist to your hips as they slowly slip under your long hoodie or probably his which you wear all the time.
His hands move on your lower back, pulling you closer that there isnât a millimetre also left between you both.
He breaks the kiss to move lower, his lips dragging along your jaw, sucking gently, before moving down to the column of your throat.
You tilt your head back without thinking, giving him more, your fingers going to his shoulders to hold tightly as his kisses grow firmer, more lingering.
âHeeâŠ.mmâŠ.HeeâŠâ your breath stutters, his name coming from your mouth like a chant, unsteady whispers, which you canât hold back anymore.Â
His hand moves down to your ass, giving it a firm squeeze before delivering a spank.
His palm against your ass made you leave out a loud gasp, your back arching slightly.
He doesnât pull away, he soothes it down slowly, in a way it makes your toe curl.Â
The literal sensation sends sparks right over to your core, making you clench a round nothing.
He starts placing open mouthed kisses near your collarbone and neck, his breath hot and damp, leaving the warmth of his mouth behind.
He moves below your ear, instantly financing your sweet spot and nips your skin lightly.
You let out a sharp cry, breathing unsteadily.
The moment you let it out, he leans in again, nipping it harder than before, sucking a dark, purple mark, visibly claiming you.
He follows down to your collarbone, nipping wherever he finds your sweet spots to let out those sweet little sounds that feel like music to his ears.
You donât stop, you keep whimpering his name, gasping when his tongue darts out to lick gently after nipping on your sweet spots.
You are drenched.Â
Your panties are suffocatingly tight because of the silk clinging to your folds as you leak for him.
You need him.
You need to feel full.
You were sure it is making it hard to even take in air properly just because of his hot kisses on your body.
One of his hands tugs the hem of your hoodie, asking you permission if he was allowed to remove it while he was still busy marking you up.
âYes! Pleaseâremove itâ you please, your voice cracking a little bit.
He doesnât even take a second to tug it off, the moment you accept it, in one fluid motion he pulls it off you.
For a second he freezes.
You arenât wearing a bra, the cool air hitting your bare skin, making your nipples harden and maybe you werenât even sure if it was air or his gaze all over your body making you turn again and again and againâŠ..
You arenât wearing anything else except the black lace of your panties peeking out of your tiny shorts you wore.
âFuck babyââ he growls, his eyeâs darkening, pupils expanding until his hazel is almost entirely black.
He looks at you like youâre both sin and miracle given to him at once.
âThis is what you have been gatekeeping from me, huh?â he asks, his hands moving to cup the underside of your breast, lifting them up slightly, as his thumb slightly grazes over the peck.
 You whimper, throwing your head back at that little touch surge of pleasure shoots to your core.
âThis tiny waist,â his hands moving to the mid section, squeezing the softness there, devouring your body with his eyes.
âThese wide, beautiful hips,â his finger moving on the waistband, pulling the elastic tight.
He bends a little, pressing a hot, lingering kiss right above the fabric of your panties, his lips grazing the skin of your hip.
The sensation sends a jolt through your body, sending shivers as your legs shake.
âIncluding the ass youâve been teasing me with for years,â he said his voice filled with lust and love, and then he looks at you, how you look wrecked just for his touch.
He spanks you again, harder and more firm this time.
You cry out, a sound filled with shock, pleasure and pain, but please wins it all for now.
You thought he would probably soothe it again but no, it was paining harder but he made no movement to touch or soothe it, just casually leans back on to the chair.
He just lets it linger there, making it a reminder for you.
To remind you, who you actually belong to though he hasnât fucked the shit out you yet.
Now his gaze isnât on your face, it moves lower.
Your neck. No
Your collarbone. No
Your Shoulders. No
Just shamelessly, directly looking at your breasts with a hungry gaze, something you wanted to see all along.
âAnd finallyâŠâŠthese beautiful, big boobsâ he whispers.
He bends down, his lips hovering right over your breast, his hot breath teasing your nipples.
And then he pecks itâŠ..to just tease you more.
The moment his hot breath was on your nipple.
Just his hot breath.Â
Hot.
Breath.
You found yourself getting hungrier for him, you didnât want him to tease you, you needed him, right then and there.
He knew it, he knew how you felt, how you are breathing, how you need him, but wonât give you what you want right now.
âHee pleaseââ you grind on him again but he holds back your hips making you stop, before you please again or tell him how badly you need him.
Then he starts sucking it, like he canât hold back anymore, like this was the last thing left on the earth, maybe even like he was thirsty for them.
He wants to tease you, but couldn't hold himself back from you either, that grinding, those pleas from your mouth, made him rethink his decision from teasing you.
You could hear his sucking sounds, wet and vulgar, because of the wetness of his saliva spreading on to your nipples.
Your back arches, your hands instinctively find his hair, gripping it tightly.
He groans at the tight pull of his hair, making him harder underneath.
He sucks on your nipples, tongue circling around the peck, and tugging it slightly before sucking it again, doing the same thing over and over again, while his other hand finds your breast, squeezing, kneading it and rolling your nipple in between his fingers.
You moan, loud, honest, no stopping.
The pleasure was too good.
Your hips start bucking instantly against his bulge again, rolling your hips harder than before, grinding more.
He notices it as he pulls back from sucking with a wet plop.
âEager now baby?â He teases, his voice dropping low.
You nod, hips moving harder, searching for friction.
For a second he thought to let you do something at least for yourself or not stopping you like he was before but no, straight away his hands move to your hips stopping you right when you thought it was getting better.
Then he bends down and moves to the other breast without a word to you, giving it the same attention as before, while his other hand was on the breast which was wet from his saliva, but still playing with it, satisfying you with his hand.
It was good, undeniably you like you, but the fact that your pussy was throbbing to be filled was not ignorable.Â
You didn't want to wait.Â
âHeeâŠ.pleaseâŠplease..I need you so badâahhâ you let out a sharp cry as he bites down your nipples, his hands lowering, across your thighs and rids your shorts from your legs without asking you.
âNeedy baby?â He asks as he pulls back, like knew nothing.
âHeeâahhhâ you moan when his fingers touch the wetness of your pussy just through the lace black panties.
âSo wet for me babyâ he coos as he feels the moisture soaking through the lace.
He finally strips them away also, leaving you bare on his lap, pressing against him.
The contact is sharp, as now you are directly pressing against the rough fabric over his bulge.
He finds his way to your clit, pressing on the swollen bud right away, rubbing it in circles with no patience, but with punishing pressure that makes your vision blur.
Your mouth opens, letting out sharp breaths, eyes shut, finally getting whatever youâve been longing for, you instinctively bite down on your lips as choked sobs and moans come out of your throat.
âNo baby, donât bite your lip, donât stop, moan for me, darlingâ he says softly, before pushing 2 fingers into your soaking warmth at once.
You scream from the sudden push, it wasnât warned, it was too sudden.
He starts pushing deeper into your spongy walls, as your walls clench around his fingers, he groans in your neck, his fingers curling in spots making you moan and vision blur from the pleasure.
âFuck baby, thats it, take my fingers like a good girlâ he finally adds the third finger, stretching you apart as you wail, and then heeseung leans to kiss you again, tongue entering your mouth directly, taking in all your sounds while pumping his fingers in and out, while his thumb presses and circles on your bud.
He moves faster, pulling away from the kiss, gripping your hips tightly while pumping his fingers faster, your hands move to his shoulders tightening as you squeeze your eyes shut tightly, while whimpering and gasping, leaving out breathy huffs.
As you feel your orgasm building, tightening low in your belly, just the tension in your thighs becomes unbearable.
âHeeâ Iâmââ before could even finish your sentence, he pulled out his fingers, just only the pad of his thumb pressing over your swollen clit, trapping the pleasure before it could explode.
Your eyes open wide, blown in shock as a moan of frustration screeches from your throat at the literal loss of his fingers inside.
âHee, whyââ you gasp, hips bucking instinctively towards his hand wanting more.
âMmmâ he just hums, looking down at your pussy while circling your clit, rubbing it in small circles but never quite providing the friction you need to tip over the edge.
âHee, please!â you whine, trying to grind his hand, but he holds your hip tight enough to not let you move, he is still looking at your pussy, but then finally looks up.
Eyes dark with lust, his smoldering gaze at you making you pause for a second before he says âplease, what?â in a low octave, his voice sounding husky.
âI-I need to come,â you wail, grinding on his bulge over his rough fabric making you want more, in fact youâve never felt this needy.
Him edging you just made it worse, you couldn't take the teasing now, you need him and you won't stop asking for it.
âplease hee please I need you, I want you so badly. I canât take it anymore!!â you beg.Â
He chuckles, a dark, hungry sound.
He doesn't put his fingers back in you or do anything you asked for.
Instead, he starts to kiss you, deep, demanding kisses that taste of mint and desperation.
The intensity of the kiss swallows you while leaving you breathless and your hands move to his head, running your hands through his long, lustrous black hair.
His tongue slides against yours, sucking and swirling desperately while sliding down his joggers and boxer to pull his cock out.
He pulls away from the kiss, pulling your head back away from his.
You look down into his hands and the moment you saw it, you were starstuck.
He is big.
Not big like you think, very big in a way you weren't sure if you could even take him.
It was shocking.
You knew this was coming, when you guys crossed your lines today but god he is just so big.
His cock is big, fucking standing straight, curling a little but still so so straight in way you never stood in your whole life, wow, it is hot and swollen, throbbing as the tip is in a beautifully pink color, glistening with precum as he held the shaft in his hand.
You are staring at it shamelessly, because who wouldn't look at something so beautiful and gorgeous.Â
âLike what you see baby?â he asks, when he caught you staring at his cock.
You snap out of your thoughts, raising your head up, eyes locking on to his eyes, as your cheeks burn from embarrassment.
âWant it inside you baby?â he questions as he feels your arousal just by looking at you face.
You nod slightly and that's what it takes before he jerks it on your pussy once, slapping his cock against it a few times, spreading his precum all over.
An unfiltered screech comes out of your throat, showing how needy you are when he slaps the tip on your pussy.
You move a little, rubbing it a little on his cock, whimpering a little.
âYou want it so bad right? Youâll get it babyâ he doesn't wait another second.
 He grips your waist and heaves you upward and then slams you down on to his cock.
Your hands find their way to his shoulders as you scream into the crook of his neck when he buries himself, all the way to the hilt inside you in one fluid, powerful motion.
The fullness is overwhelming, a blunt pressure that hits your cervix and sends ripples of pleasure radiating through your entire lower body.Â
The sensation is overwhelming, the feeling of being completely filled, the stretch of your pussy, the sudden, intense heat of him deep within your pussy.
You feel your internal muscles spasm around him, clamping down tight, clenching it so tight which makes Heeseung leave a raw guttural growl out feeling you all around him.
His cock twitches inside you, showing how badly he needed this.
âBabyâfuck, so tightâŠyou feel so good babyâ he says, his hands sliding down to your ass gripping.Â
You stay still for a moment, both of you catching your breath, the only sound the heavy thrum of the PC fans and your synchronized gasping.
The gaming chair creaks as you begin to move, tentatively at first, lifting your hips a few inches and then sliding back down.
You only lift an inch before slamming back down, the impact making the gaming chair rock precariously.Â
The feeling of him filling inside you was so so good, that you didn't care about anyone hearing your moans, as your moans echo all through the room.Â
Your grip on his shoulder tightens as the pleasure of him being inside you, stretching you apart with his cock was the best feeling you ever felt.
The squelching and wet sounds of your pussy moving on his cock, taking him all the way down to his shaft, then moving back halfway, and falling back down, with your moans and Heeseungâs groans fill you the room.
The sounds are lewd, obscene or even pornographic, it didn't feel real.
You riding your best friend's cock feels like a dreaming true.Â
You slowly find your rhythm, more confident, more desperate.
Your mouth falls agape, moaning loudly every time you ride him, head falls back as the tip hits that spot that makes you see stars, your breasts bounce with every downward thrust, your hardened nipples scrape against his shirt every time.
âYes, just like that babyâ he groans as his head hits the chair, while he grips your ass and starts lifting you higher so he can move deeper.Â
You are desperate now, the need for release overriding everything.
The friction against your clit is intense, a searing heat that builds with every slide.
You lean forward, your hair falling over your face, your mouth finding his again.
The kiss is sloppy, desperate, the sound of your tongues clashing mixing with the wet slaps of your bodies.Â
Tentatively, Heeseung also starts moving his hips up, thrusting upward slowly, testing the waters to see how it would be.
And fuck it, it was so so so good.
âAhhâ you moan as the tip of his cock hits deeper in your pussy, as your walls clench around him in pleasure.
You scream into his mouth, it is so intense, your pussy takes him all the way on to his shaft.
You keep riding him until you feel that low tingling feeling in your lower stomach.
You are about to come, you needed it any minute now.
You are moving faster, breath uneven, shamelessly moaning so loudly, you are sure your neighbours could hear it but you couldn't care less.
âNgh heeeâ you wail, you dont know if its pain or pleasure or all together but it was good and stretching you apart and finally you are about to come.
âHeeâhee i-m im coming!!â you choke out, the orgasm is about to come as he moves his hips faster, thrusting harder.
âYes baby, yes, come for me, come on my cock babyâ he says, holding your hips, gripping it so hard, it could leave red marks on it and speeding up the movements, slamming you down onto his cock, taking control.
âAhhâmm yess, yess im coming!!â you throw your head back, a loud, uncontrolled cry escaping your lips as waves of pleasure crash over you, leaving you breathless and shaking.
Heeseung doesnt stop, he fucks you through it, chasing his orgasm.Â
âHeeââ you scream so loudly, it was too much, you are overstimulating, you coat his cok, milking it all the way.
âI-i cant..too muchââ
âYess, you can, you can for me babyâ his movements becoming faster, more erratic. He's grunting now, the sounds guttural and raw.
He lifts you slightly and then slams you down, the leather of the chair creaking loudly under the strain.
The sound of your pussy engulfing him is a wet, rhythmic squelch, the air being pushed out of your orifice in small, needy puffs.Â
âIm-im coming babyâ he moves faster again and again.
âIm gonna fill you up, youâre gonna take me like a good girl and fill me up right?â he says as he looks at you and captures your lips into kiss again.
You feel him tense, his entire body turning to stone beneath you.
With one final, deep thrust that feels like it reaches your very soul, he lets out a loud, guttural roar, his entire body tensing.
He gives one final, massive thrust, burying himself as deep as possible as you feel the hot, pulsing jets of his cum hitting your cervix, filling you up, the liquid warmth spreading through your internals.
âFuckâtake it babyâÂ
You moan as he fills you up, while he grunts and finally comes undone inside you which felt so so so good.
As the intensity fades, he doesn't move.
He keeps you pressed against him, his heart hammering against your ribs.
You can feel his cock slowly softening inside you, though he remains deep within. A small amount of semen and lubricant leaks from the junction of your bodies, dripping onto the black leather of the chair with a soft patter.Â
âThat wasâsoo goodâ you whisper to him.
He smiles, that goddamn smile that melts you right away, probably even your bones.
He pushes a wet hair stand behind your hair as he finally speaks.
âVery good. Are you happy?â he asks and that genuinely made you feel happy that he was asking your opinion.Â
You nod, you look wrecked so did he, both of you breathing heavily, faces flushed.
âAre you ok?â he asks you sweetly after showing his dark side which you loved and so did you like that gentleness in his which made your heart filp and beat faster.
You blush as you nod and hide your face in the crook of his neck.
âDont hide babyâ he pulls you back cupping your face.Â
âMmâ you whine sweetly.
He kisses your forehead gently.
"So," he says, a small, tired smile playing on his lips. "I think I lost that match."
You let out a soft laugh, leaning your head against his shoulder.
"Worth it?"
"The best loss of my life," he whispers, kissing your temple.Â
Heeseug twitches inside you, making you whimper.
âYouâre still inside me heeâ you say to him as it hurts a little but don't bother but it's still sticky and messy altogether.Â
But then he shrugs it off as if it's nothing, you frown and ask him âwhat?â and try to pull away.
He doesn't let you, he slams you back down as you scream and squeal from shock.
âHeeââ then while you are still inside him, he abruptly stands up, while still holding you tightly around your waist and still inside you.
âReady for round 2 babyâ he asks as you widen your eyes in shock while his cock gets stiff all the way till his shaft again.
âHee~â he crashes his lips on to yours slamming you onto the wall and starts moving inside you.
Ë àŒ đïž ïœĄđŠč ° đ„ âàȘâ⎠film ending.......
IN WHICH: You work at a gas station with Jungwon, and you are severely perverted.
Warnings!: SMUT(mdni!), perverted thoughts and actions, jerking off, blowjob, handjob, y/n is a bad person, jw is just as bad, they are creeps, mentions of pictures taken w/o consent(no), mentions of masturbation, lowk dom y/n, sub jw, blackmail?, humiliation, begging, face fucking, blah blah idk lmk if i missed anyâŠ
(Reblogs + comments are always appreciated!!)
A/N: My second ever fic>< god, this one is honestly embarrassing idek why i wrote it but i had an image of gas station jw in my head for some reason so i haddd to write it out. As always pls comment and lmk your thoughts and opinions⊠im daiing to know. Enjoy:3 PS: i donât support any of this behavior! Donât be a perv! >:(
You wonder how there's any way in the year of 2026 that there hasn't been anyone intelligent enough to invent a teleportation machine.
Okay, like, you get it. A time machine sounds a bit ridiculous and too unrealistic. But a teleportation machine? Guys, come on. How haven't we?! Just think of all the places you could go⊠Literally anywhere in the world! Italy, Franceâ Or, oh! To that one mall with the built in amusement park⊠To the UK, to an Egyptian pyramid. Or, most importantly, to a luxury hotel where you can be there for the sole purpose of fucking the shit out of your coworker.
Okay, you might have a problem. A very sweet, innocent, sexy, totally off-limits, Jungwon-shaped problem. You might, just maybe, want to fuck the living shit out of your poor coworker who's been assigned to night shifts only recently with you for the last week, and he hasn't even the slightest clue of what goes on in your brain when he's around. Or not around, helping a customer as you watch from afar at how his Adam's apple bobs with every word and polite laugh, just thinking about how badly you want to suck and lick marks all over it. Or, your favorite, in front of you where you can see his ass and exactly which muscle in his back that he strains when he lifts something particularly heavy. Or behind you, beside youâŠ. Or when he's stocking shelves on his knees or when he's standing tall and has to grab something that you can't, fix something that you're unable to reach.
You twirl the same piece of gum you've been chewing for the last 2 hours around your pointer finger over and over as you wait behind the register for a customer like the good worker you are, while simultaneously harboring the very thoughts that could get you fired. Something your friend warned you about how coworkers are 'highly inappropriate fuck buddies' especially if it's only the two of you together at all times and something annoying about how "Y/n, you need this job! You haven't had a steady job in yearsâ" and yeah, yeah. Blah, blah. You don't give a shit.
So you think of the ways you absolutely are going to fuck your off-limits coworker. Let's see⊠on a bed, obviously, but what if you can't get there quick enough? Like, what if he's just so fucking horny for you that he needs you now? I mean, come on, you have to consider all possibilities. You'll take him in the bathroom, then. Hell, you'll take him right fucking here, right on the cash wrap if you need to.
Ah, you sigh almost dreamily, not really seeing the products you're scanning or the amount of change you owe. Just throwing nickles and quarters into your palm with a generous 20 dollar bill and handing it off to the 40th wrinkled trucker you've seen in the last 2 hours with a "Thank you! Please come again~" that's just as fake and saccharine as the artificial gum you've been chewing. Something absolutely has to give because at this point, you think you're horny enough to follow him into the bathroom like a creep.
Push him inside and follow right behind him, closing and locking the door behind you as you watch him whip his head around, pulse surely ticking fast. "Y/n! U-um⊠Did you need to go tooâŠ?" He'd say, all flustered and almost apologetic like he was the one in the wrong. "You could've just told me, I would've let you go first. Now no one's up at the frontâ" And you'd cut him off with your palm while backing him up until his lower back hits the edge of the rusted sinkâ
"Y/n?" You jolt. "Woah, hey. Didn't mean to scare you." Speak of the (very angelic) devil. You turn your head, your face an innocent mask of 'Just working and totally not thinking of gripping your hips while sucking your dick, hehe~'
"No problem," You throw in a sweet giggle. "What's up?" Somehow Jungwon always makes the ugly, shit-green colored workers shirt look good. And honestly, you think if he wore even a trash bag he'd still look flawless. It's those beautiful eyes, his pouty lips and his charming, boyish smile that makes you want to bite him so hard he bleeds and cries. It's infuriating, really.
"Oh, it's just thatâŠ" He rubs the back of his neck, clearly hesitating. "The bathroom⊠it's clogged again." Well, fuck.
"Oh⊠the bathroom?" You clarify quietly, twirling a strand of hair with your finger. Any second nowâŠ
"Uh, actually⊠Don't worry about it. I'll do it. I'll be right back." He throws a shy smile, turning on his heel.
Easy as pie. He's too sweet for his own good, really. Truthfully, it is technically your job to clean the bathrooms (as stated by your boss) but also truthfully, you don't give a shit. So you watch him as he walks awayâ Oh, how you love to watch him go. He always wears jeans that are baggy enough to be fashionably acceptable yet fit enough to show off the roundness of ass⊠God, what a fucking slut. Holy shit you've never wanted to have sex with someone so bad in your entire life.
People might say it's just the forced proximity talking and maybe the fact that it's just the two of you together for eight hours straight at night. And yeah, it might be that (it definitely is just that) but also, Jungwon is just very⊠attractive. Like, if you saw him on the street or at a cafe, you might not think of how you want to bend him over but you'd still appreciate his beauty from afar. You just so happen to be blessed with his constant, guaranteed proximity to you at all times during the late hours of the night. It's a recipe for disaster, truly. But how can anyone blame you because by this time now at least on a weekend, you'd be 7 inches deep on your dildo fucking yourself to the thought of him (and very perverted, very bad pictures you'd taken of him when he wasn't looking (you're honestly so, so fucking gross and so, so unashamed.))
You shrug. Everyone knows that late hours are horny hours, anyway. Wait⊠Jungwon during horny hours, Jungwon during horny hoursâŠ
You can picture it now as you stare dazedly at the direction he disappeared off to. Jungwon, lonely on his bed, gripping the base of his cock as he painfully tries not to cum so quick to the thought of you. His tip, all swollen and weeping, aching to be touched and pulsing in rhythm with the quickening beats of his poor, perverted heart.
God, you just wanna know what it looks like. How big it is. You want to count how many veins are littered on it, how fat his tip is, how thick he is, how full he could make you feel⊠Ugh, what does his precum taste like? What does his actual cum taste like? Is he a shooter, or does it just ooze out deliciously enough for you to lick it right off his shaft?
You have to squeeze your thighs together for temporary, public-appropriate relief, and for the 100th fucking time as you ring up another customer. This is torture. Absolute fucking torture.
ă»ă»ă»àšà§ă»ă»ă»
The only good thing about these torturous, eight hour-long shifts are the hour long breaks.
It's only been 3 hours into your shift and you already want to take your break. It's nothing but the same things over and over again. Smile and greet every time you hear the bell on the door chime, ring product after product, laugh and smile when appropriate, give them change if needed then give thanks and make sure to tell them to come back.
Oh, and periodically check yourself in the bathroom just to make sure you haven't soaked yourself through your fucking jeans.
Jungwon has long since finished with the whole toilet clogging issue and he's now perched at your side like a clinging puppy as he always does on shifts like these (bless the Lord.)
"And then, and then!" He giggles, his eyes crinkling. "He said 'Tell her to take it out back.'" He laughs properly now, his head falling back like he'd just recalled the funniest memory and to be honest, you haven't properly obtained a single piece of silly information he's thrown at you for the past 30 minutes because you've been too busy staring at the way his neck muscles work with every word.
The top of his workers shirt is unbuttoned, revealing a sliver of his chest and collarbone that your eyes just cannot for the life of you stray away from, his hair is falling so perfectly over his eyes that it makes you want to curl in on yourself, and fuck⊠the way he blows air toward it with his mouth when a strand gets too close to his eye like a SLUT, makes you want to rip him to shreds.
"I swear, it was the funniest thing I've ever seen!"
"Right⊠RightâŠ"
His giggles falter slightly. "Y/n? You good? You've kinda been staring off into space for a while." He looks behind himself as if checking for the distraction that you're so focused on. Little does he know he's the distraction.
"No. I'm⊠I'm good." You murmur, purposefully quiet, purposefully monotone just to see his brows furrow with worry. "Are you⊠Are you sure? You look a bit pale⊠Are you feeling alright?"
"No."
"What? Um⊠Do you want me to get you some medicine? I can buy you some, I think we still have some over hereâŠ" He turns, already in search of the medicine and you can't even believe it⊠He's so kind that he'd buy you some cheap medicine just because you'd been staring at his chest for 30 minutes straight?
"Where are you going? Stay."
"But.." He hesitates, his body still turned toward the Travel Essentials aisle. "You're not feeling well, right? Let me buy yâ"
"Stay. I like looking at you."
He freezes, his eyes widening slightly but still composed, like maybe he's just hoping he'd heard you wrong. "What?" He whispers.
"Stay. I like looking at you, Jungwon. You lookâŠ" You advance slightly, watching how he tenses up, his eyes widening even further. He looks almost like he's been stricken in place, eyes wide and cheeks flushed. "Y/nâŠ"
Ding!
Great. A customer. You turn almost automatically toward the door with a smile, "Hi, welcome!" And when you turn your attention back toward Jungwon, he's already backing up slightly.
"U-um⊠I'm gonna go take my break now." "Alreadâ" "You got this? Okay, goodâŠ" And he's already scurrying off, nearly tripping over his own shoes as he makes his way to the back room.
Yikes. Scaring the poor guy off already? Well, whatever. You've said worse before, to be honest.
ă»ă»ă»àšà§ă»ă»ă»
This is so fucking boring.
You've been standing in the same spot for hours on end, occasionally pacing beside the length of the cash wrap and honestly your head actually is starting to hurt from the clinical lights overhead that feel like they're boring into your very soul.
You've helped at least 11 different customers since Jungwon had practically fled from your immediate vicinity and honestly that says a lot since he's been gone for nearly over an hour. What you mean is, your throat's sore from every meaningless conversation you've had, and your wrist aches with every swipe of product against the barcode scanner. You're fucking ready to go home.
Minutes tick until it's been 20, 30, then 60, and finally you start thinking something else other than the very detailed, very descriptive ways you want to bang Jungwon, which is: Where the hell is he?
His break ended, or at least should've ended about 10 minutes ago, and it's especially concerning considering Jungwon is always so punctual.
You've been staring at the front of the store not really seeing anything at all and replaying the same interaction on loop for the past hour wondering if you really did it this time.
I mean, you didn't even do anything, really. All you did was imply that he looked nice! It was just a compliment! Honestly though if Jungwon had told you to stay and that he liked looking at you, you would've combusted and squirted everywhere on the spot, not scurry away in fear! What the hell was that?!
Sigh, maybe you should just apologize. Maybe that's exactly why he's taking forever to come back and face you. Maybe he's hiding back there with your manager on speed dial, considering calling her and reporting your perverted ass to HR. Okay, fuck. Maybe this is worse than you thought.
Wait, but⊠No way, right? All you did was say you liked looking at him! That doesn't compare even a little bit to that one time you "accidentally" brushed against his ass with your hand when reaching for a plastic bag. Or that other time you really "didn't mean" to walk in on him in the bathroom! (It was the men's restroom. The women's is on the complete opposite side of the store.)
Whatever. You should just go apologize and get it over with. I mean⊠Jungwon's sweet. Chances are, he's probably sitting there thinking of ways to apologize to you for running off like that.
You push off the counter with a heavy sigh and make your way toward the back. You haven't had a customer in the past 30 minutes so you pray none show up now. It'll only be a second anyway, then Jungwon can replace you so that you can finally take your break.
Why're you kind of dreading this right now? It's almost like you feel a little⊠guilâ Just never mind. You? Guilty? Please. You've already gone as far as taking sneaky photos of the man. A little compliment definitely is not going to make you feel guilty at allâ
"S-s-shitttâŠ" You stop dead in your tracks. A groan, a slick, wet noise. Then a whine.
"Y/n⊠Y/n, IâŠ" No⊠No way. You're hearing things wrong because there's no way. There's just no. Fucking. Way.
You step closer to the break room door, pushing it open ever so slightly and⊠Oh My God.
There he is. He's slouching in a chair (right by the door, mind you) head bowed, eyebrows furrowed and concentrated as his hand works quickly on his cock. Up, down, up, down, slick noises filling the room as the muscles in his arm bulge and strain to keep up with his quick pace. His other hand is hovered over his mouth in an attempt to stifle his moans but he can't help it⊠He can't help but whine into the void.
"I.. I'm closeâŠ! I'm gonnaâŠ"
You barge in.
"Well, well, well⊠What do we haveâ" "Y/Nâ OH MY GODâ" He scrambles to his feet, the chair skidding back on the floor with a loud noise in his haste, nearly tipping over. "Oh my God⊠This isn'tâ I wasn'tâ You have to believe me, I would neverâŠ!" He's stammering, blabbing on and on and you can't help but relish in the way he looks so absolutely distraught and humiliated.
His chest is heaving, he's so fucking red from exertion and embarrassment, his hair is a mess, eyes wide and blown⊠He looks an absolute wreck. The angels are singing.
"Oh myâ Oh my God⊠I'm such a pervert⊠I'm such a pervertâŠ" He mutters into his hands, looking so ashamed and so guilty. You're honestly⊠impressed. You never would've expected sweet, innocent Jungwon to do such a perverted, filthy thing during store hours. If anything, you're shocked and almost ashamed it wasn't you who did it first. He beat you to it.
"Oh, it's not what it looks like, is it?" You tease. "Because to me, it kind-of-sort-of looked like you were just jerking offâŠ" He looks sick, his face pale, and he can't even bring himself to look at you. "To the thought of meâ"
"NO!" He shouts, horrified. Then, almost frantically, he makes his way over to you. "Y/nâ Y/n. Please. You have to believe me, I would neverâ"
"I heard you say my name, Won." He makes a strangled, devastated noise. Thenâ you fight a laugh, he kneels.
His head is bowed. "I am soâ So sorryâŠ"
"You do realize there's cameras in here, right?" You hum, trailing your pointer finger along his jaw. "That was dirty, Won. And to the thought of me, tooâŠ" You wince with faux sympathy and he shakes beneath your finger with heavy, silent sobs.
"You should be ashamed of yourself."
He chokes. "And to think I was just going to apologize for earlier. Tsk. You were getting off to it all along." He shakes his head slowly, his eyes squeezed shut, his voice thick with shame and tears. "I'm not⊠Please, I need this job⊠I'm so sorry, I won't ever do it againâ"
"So you admit it? You were jerking off to me?" There's silence, the only thing audible being his ragged, wet breaths. Then slowly, he nods. "Say it, Jungwon. Out loud." He chokes on a sob.
"I was jerking off to you." He whispers.
"Look at me." When he doesn't immediately comply, you grip his chin to force his gaze upward. "Look at me and say it."
He meets your gaze. "I was jerking off to you."
It's a miracle how you haven't busted out laughing at the audacity of this entire situation. You used to think that it would be you on the floor crying and begging for forgiveness after he finally caught you in a perverted act after all of this time. But this⊠Him kneeling before you, his eyes puffy and red rimmed with tears streaking down his face, his lip quivering, and he's looking at you like you could tell him to do anythingâ anything at all and he'd comply in a heart beat. This is so much better than anything you've ever imagined before.
"Stand up." He scrambles to his feet, looking down at you with tear-filled eyes. "O-okayâŠ" You nod toward the chair, your expression carefully neutral. "Go ahead. Sit down."
"U-um.." He blinks, clearly a bit thrown off, but he starts to back up anyway. "B-but⊠But Y/n⊠Do you⊠Are you going to tell management?" Oh, baby⊠Management is definitely going to see. There's a camera pointed quite literally directly toward the table he was jerking off at. Shaking my head, Jungwon. You almost have to laugh at his stupidity. A real pervert would never make such a silly mistake.
"That wouldn't look good on your record, would it?" You trail after him, backing him toward the chair. He shakes his head quickly, his hair falling into his eyes. He doesn't seem to care about blowing it away this time. "I won't tell. Under one condition."
When the backs of his knees hit the chair, he scrambles to sit down. He looks up at you with a mix of caution and desperate hope, his hands gripping his knees. "Under one⊠W-what condition?" You plant your foot between his, and nudging his legs open with your knee, you stand between them. When you lean down to whisper in his ear, he has to fight the urge to dart his tongue out and lick your pulse. "I suck you off."
"Wh-what?! Suck⊠Suck me off?! Me?" You straighten slowly. He looks shocked, his eyes wide and his hands tremble where they grip his knees. You can tell he's trying to look disgusted but is greatly failing, the flush on his cheeks and neck giving him away. He shifts his hips, scooting more toward you. "Who else? Is there another Jungwon that I'm not seeing?"
"W-well⊠Well, no⊠Butâ"
"But? But what?" You sigh, losing patience. "Listen, either we do this or we don't, Jungwon. Your choice. I can go tell management, orâŠ" He panics, his hand shooting out to grab yours when you start to back away, his grip tight and shaky. "NO! No⊠No, don't leave. Please⊠Just, please, Y/n. Suck me off." He squeezes his eyes shut like he can't bare to see your reaction, the flush on his cheeks have now spread to his ears and high on his forehead, completely giving away that he doesn't give a shit about management anymore. He just wants you.
You kneel. "See? That wasn't so hard, was it?" A shudder wracks his frame as you begin to make quick work of his jeans. You unbutton them (he hadn't even bothered with the zipper,) sliding them down just enough to free his still painfully hard, leaking cock.
It's everything you've ever imagined. It's long, standing proud against his tummy and it's so fucking thick that you can hardly wrap your entire hand around it. It's hot to the touch, almost feverish, and he jolts when you make contact, a full bodily reaction.
"G-god⊠Please, yes⊠Please, yessss." You start to move your palm slowly, almost teasingly. From his sticky tip to his base, you smear the wetness and coat his cock to make it slick enough for your ministrations. But to be honest, it was already slick from his previous denied orgasm (you almost feel bad.)
He's whining now, was even before you'd started touching him, and his hips keep making involuntary thrusts into your palm with every stroke. You begin to move faster just to hear the noises you can pull from him⊠You feel on top of the world right now.
"The amount ofâ ngh⊠Times I've t-thought about thisâŠ"
What? You pause and he protests with another whine, his hand coming up to cover yours on his shaft. "Hey, wait⊠Keep going, please.." He lifts his hips, fucking into your palm in search of friction you won't give. You're frozen. He's⊠He's thought of this, too? I mean, you should've assumed as much considering you just walked in on him quite literally jerking off to you.
"You've thought about this?" You question, the disbelief in your voice thick as you idly squeeze his cock, just feeling the skin give and veins pulse. He jolts at the feeling, "Ah, y-yeah? I⊠Is that bad?"
"No." You start to move again and he nearly sobs in relief. "T-thank God⊠Thank G-godâŠ"
You speed up, watching how his head falls back, his throat opening up to spill all sinful noises without shame, his hips twitching every time your fist slaps against his base. "What have you thought about?" Jungwon doesn't respond. Or he does, and it's just another broken moan as your soft hand slides over his weeping tip once more. His neck is completely open and vulnerable, his Adam's apple bobbing with every moan and whine and you can't help yourself. You need a taste to satiate the vile, insatiable hunger you've inhabited for the past week on end. You keep your hand graciously moving on his cock but your other hand snakes around the back of his neck as you lean in close, and you close your lips (less graciously) over his Adam's apple, just tasting at first.
Fuck, he tastes salty from sweat and something else that's uniquely Jungwon. You can't help but bite down, just a little, just enough to leave your claim.
"Ah! AhâŠ" His hand comes up to the back of your head, keeping you there as he arches his neck into the pain and pushes your head into him even more. "Yes, keep going⊠Harder, harderâŠ" You pull back, the taste of his sweat a ghost on your tongue. "Jungwon, I asked you a question."
"Y-you did?" He lifts his head slightly to look down at you with glazed-over eyes that aren't really seeing anything at all. "What did youâ" "What have you thought about, exactly?"
"You. Just⊠Just you." He plants his hands on either side of his hips to give him leverage as he starts to properly fuck up into your hand now. "E-everything⊠The way you s-smell⊠Fuck, your tits⊠Yourâ YourâŠ" He squeezes his eyes shut whether in pleasure or shame, you're unsure. "I've thought about spreading you openâ ngh⊠Fucking you h-here, on the c-clockâŠ"
"Me too." His eyes shoot open, his hips stuttering slightly at your admission. He looks almost shocked like he can't believe you would think such inappropriate things about him. It's clear he feels very ashamed of his own filthy thoughts and hearing that you feel the same⊠Honestly though, is he dumb? Has he really not caught on�
"I've thought about worse. Much, much more." Your hand has long since stopped its aggressive pace, only now idly stroking his skin as you lean back to look him in the eyes, your own wide and almost⊠scary.
"Jungwon. You don't even want to know what I've thought about you." You admit, your body shaking from adrenaline as you finally get this off of your chest. It's like a dam has finally broken, your words spilling one after the other.
"I've thought about you fucking me here, in the bathroom. Bending me over the sink, or just sinking to my knees and sucking you off. Hell, I've thought about you fucking me on the cash wrap right in front of the store, right where anyone could walk in and see. I've thought about taking you to my home, letting you fuck me on every surface, in every hole. My mouth, my pussy, my hands⊠everything. And I've thought about tying you down to my bed so you can never leave⊠I would let you do nasty things to me, Jungwon. I don't think you even want me to say them." You take a deep, shaky breath.
"Jungwon⊠I've thought about your cock so many times. My curiosity was a physical ache. Just dying at night, fucking myself until I cry and sob into my hands knowing it would never feel like you. I've⊠Oh my God, I've taken so many pictures of you I can't even count. They're all in a folder in my phone that I open only when I masturbate. Iâ"
"W-wait⊠Just wait." His eyes are wide and unblinking, flitting all over your face as he tries to process this information. "You⊠You took pictures, too?"
"Too?" Your eyes widen with shock. "What?" You don't even seem to realize the fucking grip you have on his cock as you process this ground-breaking information until you see him grimace, and you still don't let up. "You've taken pictures of me?" He squeezes his eyes shut, his teeth gritted as he rides out the pain. "I⊠I'm so disgustingâŠ" He chokes, his head bowing, shoulders shaking as tears threaten to fall yet again. "I've taken over 50⊠I'm sorry. I'm so, so sorryâŠ"
"Yeah, that's bad." You offer no reassurance. I mean, why deny it anymore? That is bad. You're bad and you've known that, you've lived with it. "You should feel lucky, to be honest. That you were perverted about me and not someone else, someone who'd be disgusted and scared or less turned on than I am right now."
He blinks at you.
"I'm gonna suck your dick now." You waste no time, releasing your merciless grip to lick him from his balls to the tip slowly, savoring the taste and the pulse throbbing under your tongue. You shudder and moan at the taste, scooping up his precum with the wet muscle as you inhale his musk greedily. You're not even the one being pleasured but fuck, does it feel like it. After all of this time, you finally get a taste and it's better than anything you could've ever pictured. You could shed a tear.
You slowly lower your head onto him, taking him into your mouth inch by inch until you feel him hit the back of your throat and you threaten to gag but you don't, you force him down, your eyes rolling back as you take all that you can. You wrap your hand around the length that you can't fit, and you start to move.
Jungwon's hands immediately scramble to grab at your hair tight and shaky, his breathing already ragged. "Oh myâ Ugh⊠Don't stop⊠So warmâŠ" He's so hot on your tongue, his veins pulsing and sliding against your gums as you bob more and more until the room is filled with slick noises and his loud, unrestrained moans. You gag a couple times but you persevere, determined to finish him, to finally, finally feel him come down your throat.
You hollow out your cheeks, swallowing around him as he bucks helplessly into your warmth. "Ah, yes! Yes, yes! Just like that, harder!" He grips the top of your head and pushes you down as he starts to violently shake and fuck himself into your mouth. His ass isn't even touching the chair anymore, he's holding himself up with one hand planted on the seat and the other in your hair, half standing/half sitting as his hips buck into you over and over again.
You can't fucking breathe. Your scalp hurts, your throats sore and he just won't stop fucking bucking into your mouth. He doesn't even seem to realize how red your face is from near suffocation but you don't want him to and instead you grip his hips to urge him on, to fuck into you harder, faster. His thighs start to tremble, threatening to lose balance and you can feel itâ he's right there, right at the edge. His cock starts to twitch and throb, his thrusts become shorter and harder, less rhythmical untilâ
"Yes, shit⊠I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna fucking cumâ I'm gonnaâ I'm cumming!" He stills and shudders, his whole frame wracking as he comes and pulses down your throat. It's warm and salty and it just keeps going. Even when you think he's done, his hips twitch more and he spills uncontrollably down your throat until he collapses back onto the seat, breathing heavy.
His chest is heaving and he's so sweaty that you can see it seep through his workers shirt (you wanna huff that so bad (you'll be stealing that from him later)) and he just stares at you, a slow, dazed smile touching his lips.
pairing: jay (park jongseong) Ă reader (you)
genre: neighbors-to-lovers, slow burn, smut, angst, fluff, tension
word count: 10.3k+
warnings: breakup angst, mentions of virginity/insecurity from past relationship, slow burn, smut,cussing, biting/marking, fingering, begging, unprotected sex (a big NO-NO)
You drag the last cardboard box into your new apartment, arms burning, eyes stinging from the mix of dust and unshed tears. The place is small, quiet, and on the third floor of a surprisingly nice complex in a calm Seoul neighborhood â far enough from your old life that you wonât accidentally run into him.
Him. Your ex-boyfriend of two years.
The one who held your hand, called you âbaby,â cuddled you every night⊠but never once wanted to have sex with you.
Youâd convinced yourself it was romantic. That he was waiting for the âright moment.â That he respected you too much.
Until last week, when he sat you down with tears in his eyes and whispered, âI think Iâm gay. Iâve been trying so hard not to be, but⊠I canât keep lying to you or myself.â
The world had tilted. All those nights you lay awake wondering what was wrong with you â your body, your touch, your desirability â suddenly made brutal sense. You werenât enough because you were never going to be what he needed. And the worst part? He still loved you. Just not like that.
So here you are. Fresh start. New apartment. Virgin at twenty-three with a broken heart and a mountain of self-doubt.
You wipe your face with the back of your sleeve and start unpacking the bare minimum: a few clothes, your laptop, and the cheap instant coffee you bought on the way. The storm outside is already picking up, thunder rumbling low in the distance. Perfect weather for your mood.
The hallway lights flicker as you step out to throw away the empty boxes. Thatâs when you see him for the first time.
Across the hall, door slightly ajar, stands a guy in all black â black hoodie, black jeans, black boots. Sharp jawline, dark hair falling over his eyes, a silver chain glinting at his neck. Heâs leaning against the doorframe like he owns the building, scrolling on his phone with one hand while the other holds a motorcycle helmet.
Youâve heard the rumors from the landlord already: Park Jongseong. Only son of some big-shot businessman. Spoiled. Keeps to himself. Rides a matte-black motorcycle that roars like thunder at odd hours. Never smiles. Girls in the building call him âice princeâ behind his back â half scared, half intrigued.
He glances up when your box scrapes against the floor. His eyes â dark, intense â flick over you once. No greeting. No nod. Just a flat, unreadable stare before he turns back to his phone and shuts his door with a soft click.
Rude. Whatever. You donât need neighbors right now anyway.
Back inside, you collapse onto the bare mattress (bed frame still in pieces on the floor) and let the tears finally come. Ugly, heaving sobs that shake your shoulders as rain starts hammering the windows. You replay every moment you felt undesirable, every time he pulled away when things got heated, every âI love youâ that now feels like a lie wrapped in kindness.
Your power flickers again. Once. Twice.
Then everything goes dark.
Great. Just great.
You sit there in the sudden silence, phone flashlight on, listening to the storm rage outside. No candles. No snacks. Just you, your heartbreak, and the sound of rain.
A knock on your door makes you jump.
You hesitate, heart racing. Itâs late. You donât know anyone here.
Another knock â firmer this time.
You creep to the door and peek through the peephole.
Itâs him. The motorcycle guy. Jay.
Heâs holding a small paper bag in one hand and two white candles in the other. His hair is slightly damp from the rain, and he looks⊠annoyed? Or maybe just bored.
You open the door a crack, keeping the chain on.
ââŠYes?â
He doesnât smile. His voice is low, a little rough, like he doesnât use it often. âPowerâs out on this floor. Landlordâs useless in storms.â He lifts the bag slightly. âInstant ramen. And candles. Figured the new girl might not have anything yet.â
You blink, stunned. This is the same guy who ignored you ten minutes ago?
âIâ uh⊠thank you. You didnât have to.â
He shrugs, one shoulder rising lazily. âDidnât want to listen to someone crying through the walls all night.â His eyes flick to your obviously red, puffy face for half a second before looking away. âTake it or donât. Iâm not standing here forever.â
The bluntness stings a little, but thereâs something almost⊠soft under it. Like heâs pretending to be colder than he is.
You slide the chain off and take the bag and candles with shaky hands. Your fingers brush his for a split second â warm skin, calloused from who knows what.
ââŠIâm Y/N,â you mumble.
âJay.â He pauses, then adds, almost reluctantly, âWelcome to the building. Try not to flood the hallway with your tears. Pipes are old.â
Before you can respond, he turns and walks back to his door, disappearing inside without another word.
You stand there holding the ramen and candles, the storm still howling outside.
For the first time all day, the smallest, tiniest huff of laughter escapes you.
What a weird, rude, strangely kind neighbor.
You close your door, light one candle, and boil water on your portable stove (thank god you bought it). As you slurp the cheap ramen by candlelight, you canât stop thinking about those dark eyes and the way his voice dipped when he told you not to cry all night.
Maybe this new start wonât be completely lonely after all.
But youâre not ready to think about boys. Not yet. Not when your heart still feels like itâs been shredded.
Still⊠across the hall, the âscaryâ motorcycle guy just showed up with food and light when no one else did.
You blow out the candle later that night and fall asleep to the sound of rain, the faint rumble of thunder, and the distant memory of a black helmet and quiet kindness.
The storm has left everything damp and gray. Sunlight filters weakly through your thin curtains, and your body feels heavy from crying yourself to sleep. You wake up with swollen eyes and a dull ache in your chest that reminds you exactly why youâre here.
Two years. Wasted on someone who could never want you the way you wanted him. The virginity you guarded so carefully now feels like a joke â a punchline you didnât see coming. Every time you close your eyes, you hear his gentle âIâm sorryâ and feel the sting of not being enough for a man who turned out to want someone else entirely.
You drag yourself out of bed, splash cold water on your face, and decide the best distraction is coffee and fresh air. The power is back on, thank god, but the apartment still feels too empty. You throw on an oversized hoodie and leggings, grab your keys, and step into the hallway.
The moment you lock your door, you hear the low rumble of an engine from the parking lot below. You glance over the railing just in time to see him â Jay â swinging a leg over his matte-black motorcycle. Heâs dressed in all black again: fitted black shirt that shows the faint outline of tattoos peeking from his sleeves, leather jacket slung over one shoulder, dark hair still messy from sleep. He looks expensive. Spoiled. Untouchable.
He doesnât notice you at first. You watch as he revs the engine once, the sound cutting through the quiet morning like a warning. Then he pauses, helmet in hand, and his gaze lifts â straight to where youâre standing.
Your eyes meet for a second too long. You feel exposed, like he can see the leftover redness around your eyes or the way your shoulders are still slumped from yesterdayâs breakdown. Heat rushes to your face. You turn quickly and head down the stairs, pretending you were never staring.
By the time you reach the ground floor, heâs already pulling out of the lot, the motorcycleâs roar fading into the distance. Good. You donât need another awkward encounter with the rich boy who probably thinks youâre a mess.
Heâs probably laughing about it with his rich friends right now. âSome pathetic new girl moved in and I had to play hero with ramen.â
You shake the thought away and focus on your screen. You need a job. You need normalcy. You do not need to think about the quiet, sharp-jawed guy across the hall who rides a motorcycle like heâs in a drama and hands out candles like itâs nothing.
Hours later, when you return to the building with grocery bags, the sky is starting to darken again with leftover clouds. Your arms are aching from the weight of rice, ramen, and cleaning supplies. As you struggle to balance everything while fishing for your keycard, you hear footsteps behind you.
âNeed help?â
The voice is low and familiar. You nearly drop the bags.
Jay stands there, helmet tucked under one arm, keys in hand. Up close in daylight he looks even more intimidating â sharp eyes, perfect bone structure, a faint scar near his eyebrow that makes him look like trouble. But his expression isnât cold today. Itâs⊠neutral. Maybe even a little concerned.
You hesitate. âIâm fine. Thanks.â
He doesnât move. âYou look like youâre about to lose the battle with those bags.â
Before you can protest, he takes two of the heavier ones from your arms with effortless ease. His fingers brush yours again â same warm, calloused touch as last night. You swallow hard and mumble a quiet âthank youâ as he follows you up the stairs.
The silence between you is thick. Your heart is beating too fast for no reason. This is the guy everyone warns about â spoiled son of a powerful father, probably never worked a day in his life, always in black like heâs auditioning for a villain role. Yet here he is, carrying your groceries like itâs normal.
At your door, you set the bags down and fumble with the key. He waits patiently, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. The black shirt stretches across his chest in a way that makes it hard not to notice how well-built he is under all that brooding exterior.
âYou okay?â he asks suddenly, voice quieter than you expect.
You freeze, key halfway in the lock. âWhat?â
âYesterday. You looked like youâd been crying for hours.â His eyes flick to your face, then away. âDidnât mean to make it sound rude last night. Just⊠didnât know what else to say.â
Your throat tightens. The breakup flashes through your mind again â the confession, the pity in your exâs eyes, the way he never touched you like he wanted you. Virgin. Undesirable. Not enough for a straight man, apparently.
âIâm⊠dealing with some stuff,â you manage, voice small. âBad breakup. New place. New everything.â
Jay nods once, slowly. He doesnât push. Doesnât offer fake sympathy or tell you itâll be okay. He just stands there, presence steady.
âStorm knocked out more than power last night,â he says after a beat. âIf it happens again, knock on my door. I have a generator in the basement unit my dad insisted on installing. Spoiled brat perks, I guess.â
Thereâs a hint of self-deprecating humor in his tone â the first crack in the ice-prince armor.
You let out a soft, surprised laugh despite yourself. âThanks. Really. For the ramen too. It was⊠kind of you.â
He shrugs, pushing off the wall. âDonât mention it. I hate eating alone when the building feels empty.â He pauses at his own door, hand on the knob, and glances back at you. âNameâs Jay, by the way. In case you forgot.â
âI remember,â you say softly.
For the tiniest moment, the corner of his mouth twitches â not quite a smile, but close. Then he disappears into his apartment with a quiet click of the door.
You stand there holding your groceries, heart doing something stupid and fluttery that you immediately shut down. No. You are not ready. Your body still feels like a betrayal, your confidence in pieces. The last thing you need is to develop a crush on the mysterious rich neighbor who rides a motorcycle and pretends he doesnât care.
But as you unpack the ramen (the same brand he brought you), you canât help replaying the way his voice softened when he asked if you were okay.
Maybe the âscaryâ guy isnât as untouchable as he looks.
And maybe, just maybe, youâre not as invisible as you feel.
A few days pass in a blur of unpacking, late-night crying sessions you try to keep quiet, and forcing yourself to apply for jobs even when your confidence feels shattered. Every time you catch your reflection, the same thoughts loop: He never wanted me because Iâm not what he needed. What if no one ever does? Being a virgin at your age suddenly feels like a neon sign screaming âbrokenâ or âundesirable.â You push it down, but it lingers like a bruise.
The building is quiet most days, but youâve started noticing patterns. Jayâs motorcycle usually leaves early and returns late. He keeps odd hours. You tell yourself youâre not watching for him â youâre just⊠adjusting to new sounds.
Tonight, youâre coming back from a late convenience store run, arms full of ramyeon and snacks to survive another lonely evening. The hallway lights are dim as you step off the elevator. Thatâs when you hear it: soft laughter. Female laughter. High, flirty, and way too close.
Your steps slow.
Jayâs door is cracked open. Inside, you catch glimpses of movement â two girls, both stunning in that effortless way. One with long wavy hair and a tight dress, the other in designer jeans and a crop top, holding a bottle of soju. Theyâre leaning against his kitchen counter like they belong there, giggling at something he said.
Jay stands in the doorway, arms crossed over his black t-shirt, hair slightly tousled like he just got off the bike. Heâs not smiling, but thereâs a relaxed tilt to his shoulders you havenât seen before. One of the girls reaches out and playfully tugs at the silver chain around his neck, saying something you canât quite hear. The other laughs louder and presses closer, her hand brushing his arm.
Something ugly twists in your stomach. Not jealousy â you barely know him. Just⊠a sharp reminder that while youâre still raw and untouched and questioning everything about yourself, some people live easy lives full of attention. Rich, spoiled, motorcycle-riding Jay probably has girls like that showing up whenever he wants. Of course he does. Heâs gorgeous, mysterious, and clearly loaded.
You try to slip past quietly, but one of your plastic bags rustles loudly.
All three heads turn.
Jayâs dark eyes lock on you immediately. The easy vibe from a second ago vanishes â his jaw tightens, expression shifting back to that unreadable mask. The two girls glance at you, one raising a perfectly shaped brow like sheâs sizing up competition.
You feel your face burn. âSorry,â you mumble, hurrying toward your door. âDidnât mean to interrupt.â
âYouâre the new neighbor, right?â the girl with the wavy hair calls out, voice sugary sweet but with an edge. âJay-oppa mentioned someone moved in. You settling in okay?â
Oppa. The word stings more than it should.
âYeah. Fine,â you say without turning around, fumbling with your key. Your hands are shaking a little. All you can think about is how desirable those girls look â confident, experienced, the kind of women men actually want to touch.
The girl pouts dramatically. âWhat? Iâm being nice!â
You finally get your door open and practically dive inside, but not before catching Jayâs gaze one more time. Thereâs something in it â annoyance at the girls? Or maybe just⊠concern? You canât tell. The door clicks shut behind you and you lean against it, heart pounding stupidly.
A few minutes later, thereâs a soft knock.
You already know who it is.
When you open the door a crack, Jay is standing there alone. The girls are gone â you hear their heels clicking down the stairs and the faint sound of the elevator. Heâs holding a small takeout container of what smells like warm tteokbokki.
âThose werenât⊠anything,â he says bluntly, rubbing the back of his neck. He looks almost uncomfortable, like explaining himself is new territory. âJust some old friends from my dadâs business circle. They showed up uninvited. Happens sometimes when they know Iâm back in Seoul.â
You raise an eyebrow, trying to play it cool even though your insides feel twisted. âYou donât have to explain. Itâs your place. Your⊠friends.â
He studies you for a long moment, eyes flicking over your tired face, the oversized hoodie youâre hiding in, the way youâre clutching the door like a shield. âYou looked upset.â
âI wasnât,â you lie quickly. Too quickly.
Jay doesnât buy it. He sighs, the sound heavy, and holds out the tteokbokki. âHere. They brought too much. I donât like wasting food.â
You hesitate, then take it. Your fingers brush his again â that same warm spark. This time you notice how his hand lingers just a second longer than necessary.
âThanks,â you whisper.
He nods once, then glances back at his now-empty apartment. âTheyâre loud. Annoying. Not really my type.â The words come out flat, like heâs stating a fact rather than reassuring you. But thereâs a softness underneath, the same one that showed up with the candles and ramen.
You swallow hard, the insecurity from your breakup rising again. Not his type? What even is his type? Definitely not the crying virgin next door who canât even unpack without falling apart.
Before you can spiral further, Jay adds quietly, âIf noise bothers you later⊠knock. Iâll tell them to leave next time.â
Your chest tightens. Heâs being kind again. The âscaryâ spoiled brat who never smiles is standing in the hallway offering you food and quiet like itâs nothing.
âI will,â you say softly. âGoodnight, Jay.â
âNight, Y/N.â
He waits until you close your door before going back to his own.
Inside, you sit on the floor with the warm tteokbokki, the spicy scent filling your small apartment. Across the hall, you hear faint music start â something low and calm, not the kind of playlist youâd expect from a guy with girls like that hanging off him.
You eat slowly, replaying the way his eyes had softened when he looked at you. The way he shut down the girlâs teasing. The way he didnât want you to think those girls meant something.
Itâs stupid. Dangerous, even. Youâre still healing from a breakup that left your self-worth in pieces. Youâre not ready to feel butterflies over a rich boy with a motorcycle and a secret soft side.
But as you finish the food he gave you, you canât deny the small, warm spark in your chest.
Maybe the ice prince isnât as cold as everyone thinks.
And maybe youâre starting to wonder what it would feel like if he looked at you the way those girls wanted him to.
The days after the hallway incident with those girls stretch into a strange kind of routine. You keep to yourself â job applications during the day, quiet evenings spent replaying your breakup like a bad movie you can't turn off. The insecurity sits heavy in your chest: two years of waiting, of feeling like something was wrong with your body, your touch, your everything. Your ex never once looked at you with real hunger. And now? You're still untouched, still wondering if anyone ever will.
You tell yourself Jay is just a neighbor. Nothing more. The tteokbokki he gave you was a one-off kindness. The way his eyes lingered that night meant nothing.
But the building feels smaller every time you hear his motorcycle.
Tonight, it's past midnight when the low, familiar rumble cuts through the quiet. Youâre lying on your mattress (still no proper bed frame), scrolling mindlessly on your phone, when the engine growls into the parking lot below. You shouldnât look. You really shouldnât.
Yet you find yourself at the window, peeking through the blinds.
Jay kills the engine and swings off the bike with that effortless grace that makes your stomach flip despite yourself. Heâs in all black again â leather jacket open over a fitted shirt, hair wind-swept and slightly damp from the night air. He looks tired. The usual sharp mask is cracked just enough that you catch him running a hand through his hair and letting out a long breath, like the weight of whatever âspoiled bratâ life he leads is pressing down tonight.
He glances up toward the building â toward your floor â and you duck back quickly, heart hammering. Stupid. He canât see you.
A few minutes later, footsteps echo in the hallway. Then⊠a soft knock on your door.
You freeze. Itâs way too late for this.
Another knock, patient but firm.
You pad over in your oversized sleep shirt and shorts, cracking the door just enough to see him. Jay stands there, helmet tucked under one arm, a small plastic bag from the 24-hour convenience store in his other hand. Up close, he smells faintly of night air, leather, and something warm like coffee.
âDid I wake you?â His voice is lower than usual, a little rough from the ride.
You shake your head. âCouldnât sleep anyway.â
He studies you for a beat â eyes flicking over your tired face, the way youâre hugging the door like armor. âSame.â He lifts the bag slightly. âBought too much coffee and those honey butter chips. Figured if you were up⊠maybe youâd want some. Or not. No pressure.â
Itâs such a small offer, but it feels bigger in the quiet hallway. No girls this time. No cocky attitude. Just Jay, looking almost unsure for once, like handing out late-night snacks isnât something the âice princeâ does often.
You hesitate, then step aside and let him in. The apartment is still half-unpacked â boxes in corners, your mattress on the floor with a single blanket. Embarrassment heats your cheeks, but Jay doesnât comment. He just sets the bag on your tiny kitchen counter and pulls out two cans of warm canned coffee and the chips.
You both end up sitting on the floor, backs against the wall, sharing the snacks in comfortable silence at first. The coffee is sweet and comforting. The chips crunch loudly between you.
After a while, he speaks. âThose girls the other night⊠theyâre connected to my dadâs company stuff. Events, networking. They think showing up with soju makes them memorable.â He pauses, cracking open his can. âI donât bring people here usually. Too loud. Too much.â
You nod, picking at a chip. The memory of their flirty laughter still stings a little, reminding you how confident and experienced they seemed. Everything youâre not. âAs I said, Jay. You donât have to explain. Itâs your life.â
âYeah, butâŠâ He glances sideways at you. âYou looked like it bothered you then. Didnât want you thinking Iâm some asshole who has random girls over every night.â
The admission hangs there. Your heart does that stupid flutter again. You swallow hard, the breakup feelings rising uninvited. âItâs not that. Iâm just⊠dealing with my own mess. Bad breakup. Really bad. Makes everything feel⊠complicated.â
Jay doesnât push for details. He just listens, dark eyes steady on the floor. âPeople suck at communicating what they really want sometimes,â he says quietly. Thereâs a weight to his words, like heâs speaking from experience too. âDoesnât mean itâs on you.â
You let out a shaky laugh, the kind that doesnât reach your eyes. âFeels like it is. When someone you trusted for years finally admits they were never⊠attracted. Not really. Not in the way that matters.â The virginity part stays locked inside â too raw, too embarrassing to say out loud to the hot neighbor who probably has experience in spades.
Jayâs jaw tightens slightly. He sets his coffee down and turns toward you more fully. âThen he was an idiot. Simple as that.â
The bluntness surprises a real, soft laugh out of you. For a moment, the tension eases. Jayâs mouth twitches again â that almost-smile youâre starting to crave seeing.
The conversation drifts lighter after that. He tells you a little about the motorcycle â how his dad bought it as some over-the-top gift when he turned twenty, thinking it would make him âact like a proper heir.â Jay rides it because it clears his head, not because heâs trying to look cool. You share surface-level stuff: the job hunt, how the apartment still feels too empty.
When the snacks are gone, he stands to leave, stretching slightly. His shirt rides up just enough to show a sliver of toned skin and the edge of what looks like a small tattoo on his hip. You look away fast, cheeks warming.
At the door, he pauses. âIf the power goes out again or you canât sleep⊠you can knock. Iâm usually up late anyway. No noise. Just⊠me and maybe some ramen.â
You nod, throat tight. âThanks, Jay. Really.â
He lingers a second longer than necessary, eyes meeting yours in the dim hallway light. Something unspoken passes between you â curiosity, warmth, the slow crackle of tension that neither of you is ready to name.
Then heâs gone, door clicking shut across the hall.
You lie back on your mattress, the faint scent of his leather jacket still lingering in the air. The motorcycle guy isnât just scary or spoiled. Heâs thoughtful in the quiet ways that matter. And for the first time since the breakup, the ache in your chest feels a tiny bit lighter.
But youâre not ready. Not for the butterflies. Not for wondering what it would feel like if those calloused hands touched you the way no one ever has.
Still⊠the sound of his engine at midnight doesnât feel so lonely anymore.
Itâs been almost two weeks since you moved in, and the ache from the breakup has settled into a dull, constant hum rather than sharp stabbing pain. You still catch yourself spiraling some nights.
You try to focus on small wins: a couple of job interviews lined up, the apartment slowly looking less like a disaster zone. Jay has become a quiet fixture in your days. Small nods in the hallway. The occasional late-night knock with snacks or coffee when he hears your light still on. Nothing dramatic. Just enough to make the building feel less empty.
Tonight, the sky opens up without warning. Rain slams against the windows in sheets, thunder cracking loud enough to rattle the old pipes. Youâre halfway through folding laundry when the power flickers once, twice, then dies completely. The building plunges into darkness except for the faint emergency lights in the hallway.
You sigh, grabbing your phone flashlight. The last time this happened, Jay showed up with candles and ramen. This time, youâre determined not to be the pathetic new girl again. But as minutes tick by and the storm only gets worse, the silence starts pressing in. Your mind wanders back to your exâs gentle rejection, the way he never once looked at you with heat in his eyes.
A soft knock echoes through your dark apartment.
You already know who it is before you open the door.
Jay stands in the hallway, lit only by the dim emergency bulb. Heâs holding a couple of candles and a small portable lantern, hair slightly damp like he just came in from checking something outside. Black hoodie, black sweatpants â the usual uniform that somehow looks expensive and effortless on him.
âPowerâs out again,â he says, voice low. âWhole floor this time. Landlord texted â might be a few hours.â
You nod, trying not to stare at the way the lantern light casts shadows across his sharp jaw. âYeah⊠figured.â
He shifts his weight, almost hesitant. âMy place has the generator. Itâs not fancy, but itâs warm and thereâs light. You can wait it out there if you want. Or I can just leave the lantern.â
The offer hangs between you. Part of you wants to say no â to keep the careful distance youâve been maintaining so you donât catch feelings for the rich boy with the motorcycle. But the thought of sitting alone in the dark with your breakup thoughts feels worse.
ââŠOkay,â you say quietly. âThank you.â
He leads you across the hall. His apartment is surprisingly neat for someone labeled a spoiled brat: minimalist furniture, a large window overlooking the city, a sleek kitchen that looks barely used. The generator hums softly in the background, keeping a couple of lamps and the fridge running. It smells faintly like his cologne â woodsy and clean.
You sit on the edge of his couch while he sets the lantern down and lights the candles for extra warmth. He disappears into the kitchen for a minute and returns with two mugs of instant hot chocolate (the fancy kind with real chocolate chunks, of course).
âPerks of having a dad who overcompensates with deliveries,â he mutters, handing you one. Thereâs that self-deprecating tone again, like heâs embarrassed by the wealth.
You take the mug, fingers brushing his. The contact sends a small spark up your arm that you immediately ignore. âItâs good. Thanks.â
Silence settles, comfortable but charged. Rain lashes the windows. Thunder rolls. You sip the hot chocolate and glance around â no photos of family, no flashy decorations. Just a couple of books on motorcycles and business, and a guitar leaning in the corner you hadnât noticed before.
Jay sits on the armchair across from you, elbows on his knees, watching the storm. âYouâve been quiet lately,â he says suddenly. Not accusing. Just observant. âStill thinking about that breakup?â
You swallow, the warm mug grounding you. âYeah. Itâs stupid. Itâs been weeks, but⊠it messes with your head. When someone you loved tells you they were never really attracted to you. Makes you question everything about yourself.â
Jayâs eyes flick to yours, dark and steady. He doesnât offer empty platitudes. Instead, he says, âSounds like he had his own shit to figure out and dragged you through it. Doesnât make you any less⊠you.â
The words land softly, but they hit deep. Your cheeks warm. You look down at your mug. âEasy to say when you have girls showing up at your door looking like models.â
He lets out a short, humorless laugh. âThose girls donât see me. They see the last name and the bike and the money. Half the time I feel like a walking trust fund.â He pauses, then adds quieter, âYouâre the first person in this building who looked at me like I was just⊠a guy. Even when I was being an ass with the ramen that first night.â
Your heart stutters. The air feels thicker suddenly. You set the mug down, nerves buzzing. âI should probably head back soon. The power might come back.â
Jay stands at the same time you do. âWait.â He rubs the back of his neck, looking unusually unsure for the cool, untouchable neighbor. âThe rainâs not letting up, and itâs dark as hell out there. I can give you a ride tomorrow morning if you have anywhere to be. On the bike. Itâs faster than waiting for the bus in this weather.â
Your eyes widen. A motorcycle ride? With him? The idea sends a mix of fear and unexpected thrill through you. âI⊠Iâve never been on one before.â
He gives the smallest, softest almost-smile youâve seen yet â the corner of his mouth lifting just enough to make your stomach flip. âIâll go slow. Promise. Helmetâs extra. Youâll be safe.â
You hesitate, insecurity whispering that youâre not the kind of girl who rides motorcycles with hot neighbors. But the way heâs looking at you â patient, gentle under the sharp exterior â makes the yes slip out before you can overthink.
âOkay,â you whisper. âTomorrow morning.â
He walks you back to your door, lantern in hand, waiting until youâre safely inside. As you close the door, you lean against it, pulse racing.
A motorcycle ride with Jay. The spoiled rich boy whoâs slowly showing you his soft center. The one who makes late-night snacks feel like dates and listens without judgment.
Youâre not ready for anything more. Not when your body still feels like a question mark and your heart is still healing.
But for the first time, the idea of getting closer doesnât feel terrifying.
It feels like the start of something warm in the middle of the storm.
The next morning arrives gray and damp, but the rain has eased into a light drizzle. You stand in front of your mirror longer than usual, staring at your reflection in simple jeans, a cozy sweater, and your hair tied back loosely. Your heart is doing ridiculous things â fluttering, then sinking, then fluttering again.
Itâs just a ride to the bus stop. Nothing more.
Still, the memory of Jayâs quiet âIâll go slow. Promise.â keeps replaying. No one has ever offered you something so simple yet so intimate. Your ex never did anything like this. He was safe, gentle, careful⊠and ultimately not attracted to you at all. That truth still stings every time you think about being touched, about someone wanting you in that raw, physical way. Youâre still a virgin carrying that quiet shame, and the idea of pressing close to Jay on a motorcycle feels both terrifying and electric.
A knock on your door pulls you out of the spiral.
Jay is waiting in the hallway, two helmets in hand â one sleek black for him, a smaller one with a clear visor for you. Heâs in his usual black: fitted shirt under a leather jacket that looks soft from wear, dark jeans, boots. His hair is slightly messy, and thereâs a faint scent of rain and clean cologne clinging to him.
âReady?â he asks, voice low and steady. His eyes scan your face like he can sense your nerves. âIf you changed your mind, itâs fine. I can just walk you down.â
You shake your head, swallowing hard. âNo⊠letâs do it.â
He leads you downstairs to the parking lot where the matte-black motorcycle waits like a sleeping beast. Jay swings a leg over first, settling in with natural ease, then holds out a hand to help you on. His palm is warm and calloused â the same touch thatâs lingered in your mind since the candle night.
âHold onto my waist or shoulders,â he says quietly, handing you the helmet. âLean with me on turns, but not too much. Iâve got you.â
Your cheeks burn as you climb on behind him. The seat is narrower than you expected. Thereâs no space that doesnât put you close. You hesitate for a second, then slide your arms around his waist, hands resting lightly over the leather jacket. Even through the layers, you feel the firmness of his body, the steady warmth radiating from him. Your heart slams against your ribs.
Jay starts the engine. The low rumble vibrates through both of you. âYou good?â
âYeah,â you manage, voice muffled by the helmet.
He takes off slowly, just like he promised. The motorcycle glides out of the lot and onto the wet street. Wind rushes past, cool and fresh, carrying the scent of rain on pavement. At first youâre stiff, gripping his jacket like a lifeline. But as the ride smooths out and Jay keeps his speed gentle, something shifts.
You start to relax. Your chest presses lightly against his back with every small movement. The world blurs by â blurred buildings, wet trees, the occasional car. For the first time in weeks, your mind quiets. Thereâs only the roar of the engine, the steady beat of Jayâs breathing you can somehow feel, and the solid presence of him in front of you.
He doesnât speed up or show off. He drives like heâs protecting something fragile. When he leans into a gentle turn, you instinctively follow, arms tightening around his waist without thinking. The contact sends a warm spark through your whole body â not just fear, but something softer. Something that feels dangerously like the start of liking.
At a red light, he tilts his head slightly toward you. âStill okay back there?â
Your voice comes out softer than intended. âYeah⊠itâs nice.â
The corner of his mouth lifts under his helmet â you canât see it, but you swear you feel the shift in his posture, like heâs pleased.
Jay kills the engine and looks at you, dark eyes searching your face. The drizzle has left tiny droplets on his hair and lashes. âHow was it?â
âBetter than the bus,â you admit, a small smile breaking through. âThank you. Really. I⊠I liked it.â
Something flickers in his gaze â warm, almost surprised. He rubs the back of his neck, the same shy gesture youâve seen when he brings snacks. âAnytime. Just knock if you need a ride. Or if the power goes out again. Or⊠just if you want company.â
The words hang there, simple but heavy with unspoken meaning. Your stomach flips. This is the spoiled rich boy everyone warns about? The one who never smiles? Yet here he is, offering rides and quiet company like itâs the most natural thing.
All through your interview prep, you canât stop thinking about it: the warmth of his back against your chest, the way his body felt solid and safe under your hands, the gentle way he drove just for you. The quiet way he listened to your breakup pain without judgment. The way he makes the âscaryâ label feel like a lie.
By the time you head home that evening, the liking has started. Itâs small, fragile, and terrifying â butterflies mixed with the old fear that youâre not enough, that your inexperience will scare him away if he ever gets close.
But when you step into the hallway later and hear his door open at the same time as yours, when your eyes meet and he gives that tiny almost-smile again, you know itâs already too late to stop it.
Youâre starting to like Park Jongseong. The motorcycle neighbor. The quiet rich boy with the soft center. The one who makes storms feel warmer.
And for the first time since the breakup, that thought doesnât make you want to run. It makes you want to stay.
The liking has turned into something you can no longer ignore.
Itâs been a few days since the motorcycle ride, and every small interaction with Jay now carries extra weight. A nod in the hallway feels loaded. The way he sometimes leaves a coffee outside your door when he knows you have an early interview feels like care. You catch yourself replaying the feeling of your arms around his waist, the solid heat of his back, the low rumble of his voice asking if you were okay. The butterflies are getting louder, but so is the old fear: What if he finds out Iâm still a virgin because my ex never wanted me that way? What if Iâm not enough again?
Youâre trying to take it slow. One ride at a time. One late-night snack at a time.
Then the text comes from the buildingâs group chat (the one the landlord forced everyone into).
Mrs. Kim (3rd floor, end unit):
âSmall housewarming + birthday party at my place tonight! 8 PM. Bring drinks or snacks if you want~ Everyone on this floor is invited! No excuses đâ
Mrs. Kim is the friendly middle-aged lady who always chats with everyone â the mutual neighbor who knows everyoneâs business. Sheâs harmless, loud, and loves bringing people together. Youâve only spoken to her twice, but she already calls you âsweetie.â
You stare at the message, chewing your lip. A party means people. Noise. Alcohol. And most likely⊠Jay.
Part of you wants to hide in your apartment with ramen and a drama. The other part â the one thatâs been quietly liking the boy across the hall â wonders what Jay looks like in a party setting. Whether heâll be the cold ice prince or show that secret soft side again.
At 8:15 PM you finally decide to go. You wear something simple but cute: a soft black sweater that slips off one shoulder, jeans, and light makeup to hide the lingering tiredness in your eyes. You bring a cheap bottle of soju and some chips as your contribution.
Mrs. Kimâs apartment is already buzzing when you arrive. Music plays at a decent volume â old K-pop mixed with trot. There are about fifteen people crammed into her living room: a few other neighbors, some of her friends from the neighborhood, and a couple of younger faces you donât recognize. The lights are warm, fairy lights strung across the ceiling, and the coffee table is covered in food and drinks.
Mrs. Kim spots you immediately and pulls you into a hug. âY/N sweetie! You came! Come, come â meet everyone!â
She introduces you around. You smile politely, making small talk, but your eyes keep drifting to the door.
Then Jay walks in.
Heâs in all black, of course â black button-up with the sleeves rolled to his elbows, revealing the faint lines of tattoos on his forearms, black pants that fit too well. His hair is styled back slightly, silver chain glinting at his neck. He looks expensive and effortlessly handsome, the kind of guy who makes the room feel smaller just by entering.
But he doesnât look comfortable. His shoulders are tense, jaw set in that familiar unreadable mask. He greets Mrs. Kim with a respectful bow and a quiet âHappy birthday, auntie,â then scans the room. When his eyes land on you, something shifts â the tension eases just a fraction. He gives you the smallest nod, that almost-smile tugging at his lips.
Your heart stutters.
The party moves on. People chat, drink, play silly games. You stick mostly to the corner with a cup of watered-down soju, watching from afar. Jay stays on the opposite side, politely turning down shots from some of the older men who seem to know his father. A couple of girls from the building (not the same ones from before) try to talk to him â laughing a little too loud, touching his arm. He remains civil but distant, excusing himself after a few minutes each time.
Youâre on your second cup when Mrs. Kim claps her hands. âOkay okay! Truth or dare time for the young people! Come on, donât be boring!â
A small circle forms on the floor. Somehow you get pulled in. Somehow Jay ends up sitting directly across from you.
The game starts light â silly questions, funny dares. When itâs your turn, someone asks, âY/N, whatâs one thing youâre scared of right now?â
You hesitate, the soju making your tongue looser than usual. Your eyes flick to Jay for a split second before you answer softly, âGetting close to someone again⊠and realizing Iâm not what they want.â
The circle goes âawwâ sympathetically. Jayâs gaze stays locked on you, dark and unreadable, but his fingers tighten slightly around his cup.
Later, itâs Jayâs turn. One of the girls dares him: âKiss the person you think is the prettiest in this room.â
The group whoops. Jay doesnât even glance at the giggling girls. He just looks straight at you, calm and serious.
âI pass,â he says flatly.
Groans and teasing erupt. The girl pouts. âWhy? Too shy?â
âBecause some things shouldnât be a dare,â he replies quietly, eyes still on you. âThey should mean something.â
Your breath catches. Heat floods your face. The liking surges â warm, undeniable, terrifying. Heâs not playing the game. Heâs not showing off. Heâs just⊠Jay. The one who brings candles in storms and drives slow on his motorcycle so you feel safe.
The game continues, but the air between you two has changed. Every time your eyes meet across the circle, the tension crackles. When the party starts winding down around 11 PM, Mrs. Kim is tipsy and hugging everyone goodbye.
You slip out into the hallway first, the cool air a relief after the warm, noisy room. Youâre almost at your door when you hear footsteps behind you.
Jay.
He stops a respectful distance away, hands in his pockets. The hallway light casts soft shadows on his face. âYou okay?â he asks, voice low. âYou got quiet after that question.â
You turn to face him, leaning against your door. The soju has given you just enough courage. âYeah. Just⊠thinking. About what I said.â
He steps a little closer. âFor what itâs worth⊠whoever made you feel like youâre not enough was wrong.â His eyes are intense but gentle. âYou are.â
The words land straight in your chest. Your heart races. This is the start of liking turning into something deeper â the moment where you realize you donât just like the idea of him. You like him. The quiet sweetness hidden under the motorcycle and black clothes. The way he sees you when no one else does.
âI⊠thank you,â you whisper. âYouâre not what people say you are, you know. The spoiled brat who never smiles.â
A real, small smile breaks across his face this time â crooked, boyish, devastating. âMaybe I just didnât have a reason to smile before.â
The hallway feels too small. The space between you charged with everything unsaid. You want to step closer. You want to tell him about the virginity, the insecurity, the way your body still feels uncertain. But itâs too soon. Too raw.
Instead, you say softly, âGoodnight, Jay.â
âGoodnight, Y/N.â
He waits until youâre safely inside before going to his own door.
You lean against the wood, pressing a hand to your racing heart.
The liking has officially started. And itâs growing faster than youâre ready for.
Across the hall, the boy with the motorcycle is probably doing the same thing â wondering how the quiet new neighbor managed to crack through his walls so easily.
After Mrs. Kimâs party, the air between you and Jay feels different â heavier with possibility, softer with stolen glances and lingering goodnights in the hallway. You still havenât told him the full truth about your breakup, about still being a virgin because your ex could never desire you the way a man should. That fear sits like a stone in your chest every time the butterflies get too loud. But Jay makes the fear quieter. His small smiles, the way he waits for you to feel safe, the motorcycle rides that have become more frequent⊠theyâre slowly stitching pieces of you back together.
Then the new invitation comes.
This time itâs not from sweet Mrs. Kim.
Itâs from Sunghoon â one of Jayâs close friends who lives two floors up. Youâve seen him around the building a couple of times: tall, sharp-featured, always with a quiet smirk. Apparently he and Jay went to the same elite high school and their families run in the same circles. Sunghoon is throwing a small âjust becauseâ gathering at his place tonight â mostly guys, a few girls, good music, and drinks. Jay mentioned it casually when he dropped you off from a morning ride yesterday.
âYou should come,â heâd said, rubbing the back of his neck. âItâll be chill. Sunghoonâs not as loud as he looks. And⊠Iâd like you there.â
How could you say no?
You arrive at 9 PM, nerves buzzing. Sunghoonâs apartment is bigger and more modern than yours or Jayâs â sleek furniture, huge TV playing music videos, bottles of soju and beer neatly arranged on the kitchen island. There are about twelve people total: mostly guys Jayâs age, laughing and playing games on the couch, and a couple of girls who seem to be friends with the group.
Jay is already there when you walk in.
Heâs leaning against the kitchen counter in black (always black), sleeves rolled up, silver chain catching the low lights. The moment he sees you, his entire posture relaxes. That tiny, crooked smile appears â the one thatâs becoming your favorite thing in the world.
âYou came,â he says quietly, pushing off the counter to meet you halfway. His hand brushes your arm lightly, guiding you toward the group. âCome on. Iâll introduce you.â
Sunghoon spots you first and grins, raising a soju bottle in greeting. âAh, the famous new neighbor! Jayâs been talking about you. Welcome â make yourself at home.â
The guys are friendly in a loud, chaotic way. They pull you into their circle easily, asking light questions about where you moved from and what you do. Jay stays close the whole time, never crowding but always within reach. When someone offers you a strong drink, he quietly swaps it for a milder one without saying anything.
But the real shift happens an hour in.
The group starts playing a drinking game â âNever Have I Ever.â The questions start innocent, then get bolder.
Sunghoon, tipsy and smirking, leans forward. âNever have I ever⊠been in love with someone who didnât want me back the same way.â
A couple of the guys drink. You hesitate, then slowly lift your cup and take a sip. The memory of your ex hits again â the gentle rejection, the years of wondering why he never touched you, why you still feel untouched and uncertain about your own body.
Jayâs eyes find yours immediately. He doesnât drink. Instead, he watches you with that steady, protective gaze that makes your heart ache in the best way.
Later, when the game moves to truth, Sunghoon points at Jay. âYour turn, man. Truth: whatâs something youâve been wanting to do lately but havenât had the guts for?â
The room goes quiet, everyone waiting. Jay rubs the back of his neck, the same shy habit youâve grown to love. His dark eyes flick to you, then back to the group.
âIâve been wanting to tell the girl who lives across the hall that I like her,â he says, voice low but clear. âThat she makes this stupid building feel less empty. That I like how she looks at me like Iâm just Jay⊠not the rich kid with the bike and the dadâs money.â
The room erupts in cheers and teasing whistles. Sunghoon claps Jay on the back, laughing. But Jay only looks at you â calm, serious, a little vulnerable under the sharp jaw and tattoos.
Your face burns. The liking explodes into something warmer, scarier, sweeter. You feel exposed and seen at the same time.
When the party starts thinning out around midnight, Jay walks you down to your floor. The hallway is quiet again, just the two of you under the soft lights. He stops in front of your door, hands in his pockets, looking at you like heâs been holding back for weeks.
âI meant what I said up there,â he says softly.
You look up at him confused.
He clears his throat, holding you hand before he speaks up,âI like you, Y/N. A lot. I know youâre still healing from that breakup. I know youâre scared. Iâm not rushing anything. But⊠I want to be the guy who makes you feel wanted. The right way.â
Tears prick your eyes. The weight of your virginity, the insecurity that your ex never desired you â it all feels a little lighter with Jay standing here, offering patience instead of pressure.
You step closer, heart pounding. âI like you too, Jay. Iâve been starting to for a while now. The motorcycle rides⊠the late-night snacks⊠the way youâre sweet when no oneâs watching. It scares me a little, but I like it.â
He lets out a relieved breath, the corner of his mouth lifting into that beautiful almost-smile thatâs now fully a smile when itâs just for you. âYeah?â
âYeah.â
For a moment, neither of you moves. Then Jay gently reaches out, his calloused fingers brushing a strand of hair from your face. The touch is feather-light, full of care. He leans in slowly, giving you every chance to pull away.
You donât.
The kiss is soft â tentative at first, then warmer as you both relax into it. His lips are gentle, tasting faintly of soju and the honey butter chips he always shares with you. One hand cups your cheek, the other stays respectfully at your waist. Thereâs no rush, no demand. Just Jay kissing you like youâre something precious heâs been waiting to hold.
When you pull back, breathless and smiling, he rests his forehead against yours.
âIâm not going anywhere,â he whispers. âWhenever youâre ready⊠for anything⊠weâll go slow. Like the motorcycle. Okay?â
You nod, tears of relief mixing with happiness. âOkay.â
He kisses your forehead, then steps back with that soft, boyish grin. âGoodnight, neighbor.â
âGoodnight, Jay.â
As you close your door, you lean against it, heart full and light at the same time. The boy with the motorcycle â the one everyone called a spoiled brat who never smiles â has become the sweetest part of your new beginning.
Across the hall, you hear his door click shut, and for the first time since moving in, the building doesnât feel lonely.
It feels like home.
Itâs been five days since the kiss in the hallway.
Five days of shy smiles when you pass each other in the morning, five days of Jay leaving coffee at your door before he rides off, five days of late-night texts that make your stomach flip. The liking has bloomed into something warmer, but you still havenât told him everything. The lunch conversation at work keeps replaying in your head like a bad loop.
Today was especially rough.
During the team lunch, the same group of coworkers started the conversation again â louder this time. âSeriously, staying a virgin past twenty is just sad at this point,â one girl laughed. âItâs like youâre holding onto some fairy-tale idea. Just rip the band-aid off.â Everyone nodded and joked about it. You forced a laugh and changed the subject, but the words stuck like thorns. By the time you got home, the frustration and shame had built into a heavy knot in your chest.
Youâre barely out of your work clothes (now in an oversized hoodie and shorts) when thereâs a familiar knock on your door â three soft taps.
Jay.
You open it and heâs standing there in his usual black hoodie and jeans, motorcycle helmet still in one hand, hair slightly messy from the ride. The moment he sees your face, his expression shifts from soft to concerned.
âHey⊠you okay? You look like somethingâs wrong.â
You step aside to let him in. He sets the helmet down and follows you to the small couch area. The rain is starting again outside â light but steady, the same sound that always seems to pull you two closer.
You sit down, knees pulled to your chest. Jay sits beside you, close but not crowding, waiting patiently like he always does.
âI need to tell you something,â you say quietly, voice already shaky. âAbout my breakup⊠and about me.â
He nods, dark eyes steady on yours. âIâm listening.â
You take a deep breath and let it all spill out.
âMy ex and I were together for two years. He was sweet â held my hand, cuddled me, said he loved me. But he never wanted to have sex with me. Not once. I spent so long thinking there was something wrong with my body, that I wasnât attractive enough, that I was doing everything wrong. Turns out heâs gay. He was trying to force himself to be straight for me, for his family⊠for everything. So Iâm still a virgin. And today at lunch, everyone was talking about how stupid and pathetic it is to still be a virgin at my age. They were laughing about it like itâs something to be embarrassed about. It made me feel⊠broken. Frustrated. Like Iâm the only one whoâs still waiting and itâs my fault.â
Tears slip down your cheeks by the time you finish. You wipe them away angrily. âI like you, Jay. A lot. The kiss the other night⊠it felt right. But this frustration has been building and I donât know how to deal with it anymore. I want to feel wanted. I want to feel normal. I want⊠you. But Iâm scared Iâll disappoint you or that itâll hurt or that I wonât know what to do.â
The silence after your confession is gentle. Jay doesnât interrupt. He just reaches out and takes your hand, thumb stroking slowly over your knuckles.
When he finally speaks, his voice is low and steady, full of quiet anger at your ex and softness for you.
âThere is nothing â nothing â wrong with you. Your ex hurt you because he couldnât be honest with himself. Thatâs on him, not on your body or your worth.â He squeezes your hand. âBeing a virgin doesnât make you pathetic or stupid. It just means you havenât found someone who deserves you yet. And if that someone is me⊠Iâm honored. Not disappointed.â
He shifts closer, cupping your face with both hands so you have to look at him. âI want you too. So much. But only when youâre ready. We can stop anytime. Iâll go slow. Iâll talk you through it. You tell me what feels good and what doesnât. Okay?â
You nod, the knot in your chest loosening. âIâm ready now. I trust you.â
Jay kisses you then â slow and deep, pouring reassurance into every brush of his lips. His hands slide down to your waist, pulling you gently into his lap so youâre straddling him. The kiss grows hotter, tongues meeting, breaths quickening. You can already feel him hardening beneath you through his jeans.
He breaks the kiss just enough to murmur against your mouth, âBed?â
You nod.
He lifts you easily and carries you to the mattress on the floor, laying you down like youâre something fragile and precious. Clothes come off slowly, piece by piece. He kisses every new inch of skin he reveals â your neck, your collarbone, the swell of your breasts. When he takes a nipple into his mouth and sucks gently, you arch with a soft moan.
âJayâŠâ you breathe.
He hums in response, hand sliding between your legs. His fingers find you already wet and he groans quietly. âSo wet for me already. Good girl.â
He circles your clit with slow, perfect pressure, then slips one finger inside you, then two, scissoring gently to stretch you. Youâre gasping, hips rocking against his hand as pleasure builds fast and hot. He watches your face the entire time, whispering praises â âSo tight⊠so beautiful⊠taking my fingers so well.â
Your first orgasm hits you hard, thighs trembling around his wrist as you cry out his name.
Jay kisses you through it, then pulls back to roll on a condom. He settles between your thighs, cock heavy and flushed against your entrance.
âEyes on me,â he says softly. âBreathe. If it hurts too much, tell me and I stop.â
You nod, wrapping your legs around his waist.
He pushes in slowly â inch by careful inch. Thereâs a sharp burn at first, a stretching fullness that makes you wince and grip his shoulders. Jay freezes immediately, kissing your forehead, your cheeks, your lips. âIâve got you. Youâre doing so good, baby. Just relax for me.â
When the pain eases into a dull ache, you nod again. Jay starts moving â slow, deep rolls of his hips that turn discomfort into sparks of pleasure. The friction is intense, overwhelming in the best way. He angles his thrusts to hit that spot inside you that makes stars explode behind your eyes.
âFuck⊠you feel incredible,â he groans, voice rough. One hand slips between you to rub your clit in tight circles. âCome for me again. I want to feel you.â
The second orgasm crashes over you harder than the first. Your walls clench around him, pulling a deep moan from Jayâs throat. He follows right after, hips stuttering as he comes with your name on his lips.
He stays inside you for a moment, breathing hard, then carefully pulls out and disposes of the condom. Immediately he pulls you into his arms, wrapping you up against his chest. His hand strokes your back in soothing circles while he presses soft kisses to your hair, your temple, your shoulder.
âYou okay?â he whispers. âAny pain?â
âA little sore⊠but good. Really good.â You smile against his skin, the frustration from lunch completely gone. In its place is warmth, safety, and the feeling of finally being wanted â exactly as you are.
Jay chuckles softly, the sound vibrating through his chest. âGood. Because Iâm not letting you go anytime soon.â
Outside, the rain continues. Inside, Jay holds you close, the boy with the motorcycle no longer across the hall but right here, skin against skin, heart against heart.
The start of something real.
@heesvnqie | Do not steal, plagiarise, translate, or repost any of my work
Hii dear, can I ask you a oneshot with fox sunoo?đ«¶
ofccc baby đœ
Pairings~ fox hybrid!sunoo x human!reader
Synopsis~ your clingy fox hybrid boyfriend wonât leave you alone!
Warnings~suggestive towards the end, kisses, cuddles, hybrids, Sunoo sits in readers lap and buries his face in her chest đŒ, I think thatâs it!!
Genre~ tooth-rotting fluff (I hope), hybrid love,
Tag list~ open!!!
Word count~ roughly 3.6k (kinda long damn)
Author note~ the anon that requested this⊠đœ I love you so much!!! This is definitely my favourite piece of writing Iâve done so far!! Itâs also my longest!! AI was NOT used to write this but used to CHECK GRAMMAR and FOR MISTAKES!! Tag list is open! Requests are open! Anons please come to me đż
The first thing Sunoo registered every morning was warmth.
Not sunlight, though the pale gold creeping through the curtains always came eventually. Not the soft hum of the heater or the distant rush of morning traffic outside the apartment window.
Noâwarmth meant you.
Your body curled against his, your sleepy breaths brushing faintly against his collarbone, your scent wrapped around him like the thickest blanket in the world. Vanilla detergent. Honey shampoo. Something uniquely yours underneath it all that made the fox half of his brain dissolve into contented mush every single time.
Sunoo buried his face deeper into your neck with a tiny whine.
The movement earned him a sleepy noise from you.
âMm⊠SunooâŠâ
His fluffy ears twitched instantly at the sound of his name.
You werenât awake yet. Not really. Your voice still carried that soft, rough edge of sleep he adored so much. It made his tail sweep lazily beneath the blankets.
âMorning,â he mumbled against your skin, though it came out muffled because he refused to move away from you.
You shifted slightly, trying to stretch, but Sunoo immediately tightened his hold around your waist.
âNo,â he said.
A laugh escaped you, quiet and breathy. âNo?â
âNo getting up.â
âYou know I have work today, right?â
âYou can work later.â
âItâs Tuesday.â
âTuesday is evil.â
You finally opened your eyes enough to squint at him. Sunoo looked unfairly pretty in the early morning light. Silver-blond hair tousled in every direction, sleepy amber eyes half-lidded, and those soft fox ears drooping adorably from exhaustion.
He looked even prettier when clingy.
Which was unfortunately every morning.
âYou said that about Monday too,â you pointed out.
âBecause Monday is also evil.â
âAnd Wednesday?â
âWeâll see when it gets here.â
You smiled despite yourself and reached up to brush his hair back. The second your fingers slid through the soft strands, Sunoo melted further into you with a pleased sigh.
There it was.
That reaction.
You had discovered very early into dating him that physical affection completely destroyed whatever composure he had left. Head scratches? Fatal. Running your fingers through his hair? Absolutely devastating. Stroking the base of his fox ears? He basically stopped functioning.
Right now, his eyes drifted shut again as you scratched gently behind one ear.
âBaby,â you whispered fondly.
âMhm.â
âYouâre purring.â
âIâm not.â
The faint rumbling against your chest immediately proved otherwise.
You grinned. âYou literally are.â
Sunoo opened one eye, playfully squinting at you. âDonât expose me this early in the morning.â
âYouâre exposing yourself.â
âI trusted you.â
âYouâre attached to me like a koala.â
âThatâs because I love you.â
The words came so naturally that your chest squeezed.
Sunoo always said things like that. Openly. Casually. As if loving you with everything he had was the easiest thing in the world.
Maybe it was.
He nuzzled against you again, nose cold against your throat before warming quickly. His tail wrapped around your leg beneath the blankets.
You tried to sit up.
Sunoo immediately groaned dramatically and dragged you back down.
âStay with me,â he mumbled.
âI need breakfast.â
âYou can eat crackers in bed.â
âThat is not breakfast.â
âIt could be.â
âSunoo.â
He looked up at you with the sleepiest, most wounded expression imaginable.
âYouâd abandon me,â he whispered.
You stared at him.
Then burst into laughter.
âYouâre unbelievable.â
âBut am I wrong?â
âYes.â
âNo.â
âYes.â
He suddenly climbed halfway on top of you before you could escape again, arms wrapped around your waist while his cheek pressed directly over your heart.
You blinked down at him. âSunoo.â
âJust five more minutes.â
âYou said that fifteen minutes ago.â
âThis is a different five minutes.â
âThatâs not how time works.â
âSays who?â
âScience?â
âWhoâs science? I donât think I know him.â He grinned.
You laughed again, and Sunooâs lips curved immediately at the sound. That was another thing about him: he reacted to your happiness like a flower turning toward sunlight. Every smile from you became something precious he wanted to earn again and again.
He tilted his head up slightly until your noses brushed.
âStay,â he whispered softer this time.
The clinginess was cute. Ridiculous, sometimes, but cute.
Still, beneath the teasing, you understood it.
Sunoo had grown up constantly aware of being different. Hybrids- no matter how much the world was evolving- still werenât treated equally to humans. So now, years later, affection still surprised him sometimes. Gentle touches. Casual love. The certainty that someone wanted him around.
Thatâs why mornings became his favorite part of the day.
No distractions. No schedules. No outside world.
Just you.
You sighed dramatically for show before wrapping your arms around him again. âFine. Five actual minutes.â
His ears perked instantly.
âReally?â
âReally.â
Sunoo beamed so brightly it physically hurt your heart.
âYouâre the best person alive.â
âYou said that because I let you cuddle me.â
âThatâs exactly why.â
He kissed you thenâslow, sleepy, and warm.
Morning kisses with Sunoo were different from any others. They werenât hurried or needy. They felt like lingering. Like savoring. Like he wanted to memorize every second before the day stole you away from him for a few hours.
When he pulled back, his forehead rested against yours.
âI had a dream about you,â he murmured.
âOh?â
âYou made pancakes.â
You snorted. âThatâs your dream?â
âThey were heart-shaped.â
âWow. Truly romantic.â
âAnd then you kissed me.â
âThere it is.â
âAnd then you made more pancakes.â
You laughed hard enough that he smiled proudly, clearly pleased with himself.
Eventuallyâafter another ten minutes and far too many kissesâyou finally managed to drag both of you out of bed.
Sunoo followed you immediately.
Not beside you.
No.Â
Directly attached to your back.
You shuffled toward the bathroom with a fox hybrid hanging off you like an oversized hoodie.
âSunoo, I can walk by myself.â
âI know.â
âThen why are you glued to me?â
âMorning affection requirements.â
âThatâs not a thing.â
âIt is for foxes.â
âYou made that up.â
He kissed the side of your head. âYou canât prove it.â
The apartment was still dim and quiet while the coffee machine sputtered awake in the kitchen. You washed your face with Sunoo still wrapped around your waist from behind, chin resting on your shoulder the entire time.
âYou know,â you said while reaching for your toothbrush, âmost peopleâs boyfriends just say good morning.â
âI did say good morning.â
âYou also nearly imprisoned me in bed.â
He considered this.
âBecause I missed you.â
âWe were asleep.â
âExactly. Eight whole hours.â
You turned your head enough to kiss his cheek.
His entire expression softened instantly.
Dangerous.
That was the problem with kissing Sunoo unexpectedly. He got this dazed, overwhelmed look afterward that made you want to do it a hundred more times.
âYouâre cute,â you murmured.
He buried his face into your shoulder again. âDonât say things like that before breakfast. Iâm emotionally fragile.â
âFoxes are dramatic.â
âWeâre sensitive.â
âYou cried during the bee movie.â
âThe bee was treated unfairly at the start!â
You laughed into your toothbrush while Sunoo grumbled affectionately behind you.
By the time you made it into the kitchen, the sky outside had brightened fully.
Sunoo finally loosened his hold just enough for you to start breakfast, though he remained close enough that his chest brushed your back whenever you moved.
âYouâre still attached.â
âYou love it.â
You hummed. âMaybe a little.â
âA little?â He sounded scandalized.
You smiled over your shoulder. âOkay. A lot.â
âThere we go.â
His tail swished happily behind him.
You cracked eggs into a bowl while Sunoo leaned against the counter watching you with sleepy devotion. His ears twitched at every soundâthe whisk of eggs, the sizzle of butter warming in the pan, the clink of dishes.
âYouâre staring,â you said.
âYouâre pretty.â
âI look half dead.â
âYou look beautiful.â
The immediate sincerity in his voice made heat creep into your face.
Sunoo grinned triumphantly. âGot you.â
âShut up.â
âNever.â
You nudged him lightly with your hip and he exaggerated the impact like heâd been mortally wounded.
âOh no,â he sighed dramatically. âAttacked in my own kitchen.â
âYou donât even pay rent.â
âI pay in emotional support.â
âYou pay in stealing my blankets.â
âAlso true.â
The pancakes cooked while coffee filled the apartment with warmth.
Sunoo eventually wandered close enough to rest his chin on your shoulder again.
âWhat are you making?â
âPancakes.â
His ears perked straight up.
âHeart-shaped?â
You glanced sideways at him innocently. âMaybe.â
The sound he made was dangerously close to another purr.
You barely had time to flip the pancake before Sunoo hugged you tightly from behind again.
âBaby,â he mumbled into your hair.
âWhat?â
âIâm obsessed with you.â
You laughed softly. âBecause I made pancakes?â
âBecause you remembered my dream pancakes.â
You turned off the stove and twisted enough to look at him properly.
His amber eyes looked warm and unbearably fond.
There was something achingly vulnerable about Sunoo in moments like this. He loved without restraint. Without caution. Every feeling lived openly across his face.
And right now, he looked adored.
You reached up to cup his face gently.
âIâm obsessed with you too,â you whispered.
Sunoo visibly short-circuited.
His ears flushed pink immediatelyâa reaction that never failed to delight youâand he stared at you like youâd personally hung every star in the sky.
âYou canât just say things like that casually,â he complained weakly.
âYou do.â
âThatâs different.â
âHow?â
âIâm me.â
âThat explains nothing.â
He leaned down suddenly and kissed you again before you could continue teasing him.
This kiss was sweeter than the earlier ones. Lingering. Smiling.
When he pulled away, he stayed close enough that your noses brushed.
âYou smell like pancakes now,â he informed you seriously.
âYou say that like itâs a bad thing.â
âItâs wonderful.â
Breakfast ended up slightly delayed because Sunoo refused to let go long enough for efficient cooking.
At one point he literally stole a pancake from the plate and darted across the kitchen with it while you gasped in betrayal.
âYou thief!â
âItâs quality control!â
âThat was mine!â
âYou can have half.â
âYou already bit it!â
Sunoo looked entirely unrepentant as he held the pancake out toward you anyway. âSharing is romantic.â
âYouâre impossible.â
âBut lovable.â
Unfortunately, he was correct.
Eventually the two of you settled at the tiny kitchen table near the window. Morning sunlight spilled across the floor, catching the soft gold tones hidden in Sunooâs hair.
He sat sideways in his chair with one leg hooked around yours beneath the table because apparently physical contact remained mandatory.
You sipped your coffee while Sunoo happily worked through an alarming stack of pancakes.
âYou know,â you said, âI think youâre more affectionate in the mornings.â
âMhm.â
âWhy?â
Sunoo glanced up.
For a second, his expression softened into something quieter. More honest.
âBecause mornings are the only time I get you all to myself.â
Your heart melted a little.
âSunooâŠâ
He shrugged, though his tail flicked shyly behind him.
âYou get busy during the day,â he said. âAnd I know thatâs normal. But in the morning itâs just us.â
You reached across the table immediately.
The second your fingers touched his, he intertwined them without hesitation.
âYou know Iâm still coming home to you, right?â
âI know.â
âYou donât have to cling because youâre scared Iâll disappear.â
âIâm not scared.â
âYou literally wrapped yourself around me like a scarf.â
âThat was strategic affection.â
You laughed softly.
Sunoo smiled too, but his thumb brushed gently across your knuckles.
âI just like being near you,â he admitted quietly. âThatâs all.â
The sincerity in his voice made your chest ache in the best way.
You stood suddenly from your chair.
Sunoo blinked. âWhat are you doing?â
Instead of answering, you walked around the table and slid directly into his lap.
His eyes widened immediately.
âWell,â he said after a stunned second, âthis is the best morning of my life.â
You scoffed and hit his shoulder lightly. âPervert.â
âCorrect.â
You rolled your eyes and wrapped your arms around his shoulders while his circled your waist.
âSee?â you murmured. âI like being near you too.â
Sunoo looked up at you with such open affection that it nearly stole your breath.
Then he buried his face against your chest with a happy noise.
âYouâre really soft,â he informed you.
âYou say that every day.â
âAnd Iâll say it tomorrow too.â
His tail curled securely around your waist while the two of you sat there in the warm kitchen sunlight, half-finished breakfast forgotten for the moment.
Outside, the city continued moving.
Cars passed. People hurried to work. Somewhere downstairs, a dog barked excitedly.
But inside the apartment, everything felt slow and golden and safe.
Sunoo tilted his head up just enough to press another kiss beneath your jaw.
âDonât go to work,â he mumbled.
You smiled and ran your fingers gently through his hair.
âStill trying?â
âMight as well.â
âAnd what would we do all day?â
His ears perked immediately.
âCuddle.â
âOnly cuddle?â
âWe could also watch movies.â
âMmhm.â
âAnd order food.â
âYouâre describing a lazy Sunday.â
âExactly.â
âItâs Tuesday.â
Sunoo sighed dramatically and tightened his arms around you.
âTuesday ruins everything.â
âYouâre being dramatic again,â you giggled.
âItâs one of my key features,â he responded and you laughed so hard your stomach hurt.
â
âYou know what?â you said suddenly.
Sunoo looked up from where heâd been dramatically sulking into your shoulder. âWhat?â
âI could call in.â
Silence.
Then his ears shot upright so fast you nearly laughed.
ââŠWhat?â
âI still have personal days left,â you said, pretending to think deeply while tracing circles against the back of his neck. âAnd honestly, staying home with my clingy boyfriend sounds better than spreadsheets.â
Sunoo stared at you like heâd forgotten how breathing worked.
âYouâd stay?â he asked carefully.
The hope in his voice made your chest ache.
You smiled softly and pressed a kiss to the corner of his mouth. âYeah, baby. Iâll stay.â
The reaction was immediate.
Sunoo made the happiest sound youâd ever heard and nearly crushed you in a hug.
âOh my god,â he breathed into your neck. âI love you so much.â
âI know.â
âNo, I donât think you do.â
He pulled back just enough to cup your face in both hands before kissing you properly.
Not sleepy this time.
Not slow.
Warm and overwhelming and delighted.
You laughed against his lips when he kept chasing another kiss, and another, and another.
âSunooââ
âYouâre staying home.â
âYouâre acting like I proposed.â
âThis is bigger than marriage.â
You snorted so hard he grinned against your mouth.
His tail was impossible to ignore now, swishing wildly behind the chair while he peppered kisses all over your face.
Your forehead.
Your cheeks.
The tip of your nose.
âOkay, okay,â you laughed breathlessly, trying and failing to push him back. âYouâre ridiculous.â
âYou love ridiculous.â
Unfortunately, you did.
Very much.
â
The entire apartment shifted after that.
The morning no longer felt rushed. The clock stopped mattering. Breakfast stretched lazily into late morning while Sunoo curled around you on the couch with absolutely no intention of letting you farther than two feet away from him all day.
Not that you minded.
Especially not when he looked this happy.
The movie currently playing had long since become background noise. Some romance film Sunoo insisted was âcinematic genius,â though heâd spent more time staring at you than the television.
You were tucked against his side beneath two fluffy blankets, legs tangled together while soft rain tapped quietly against the windows outside.
At some point Sunoo had migrated fully into your space.
Now his head rested in your lap while your fingers combed slowly through his hair.
His eyes were closed.
Content.
Every few minutes his fox ears twitched beneath your touch.
âYouâre spoiled,â you murmured fondly.
âMhm.â
âAnd clingy.â
âMhm.â
âYou agree way too easily.â
Sunoo cracked one eye open. âBecause youâre still petting me.â
Fair point.
You smiled and scratched lightly behind one ear.
Wrong- or right- decision.
A soft whine escaped him before he melted further into your thighs, tail thumping lazily beneath the blanket.
âThere it is,â you teased.
âDonât bully me when Iâm vulnerable.â
âYouâre vulnerable constantly.â
âThatâs because youâre pretty.â
Your face warmed instantly.
Sunoo noticed immediately, of course.
He sat up just enough to grin at you smugly. âGot you again.â
âYou flirt like an actual menace.â
âAnd yet you stay.â
You rolled your eyes affectionately before tugging him closer by the collar of his hoodie.
âCome here.â
Sunoo obeyed instantly.
Always instantly.
The second he leaned close enough, you kissed him.
Slowly.
His hands slid automatically to your waist while your fingers curled into his hair. Sunoo kissed like he loved too much to hold back, every soft breath and lingering touch filled with aching affection.
He tasted faintly sweet from the strawberries heâd stolen earlier off your pancakes.
When you deepened the kiss slightly, Sunoo made the softest sound in the back of his throat.
Your stomach flipped.
God.
That sound.
He climbed into your lap fully before you could think too hard about it, knees pressing into the couch cushions on either side of you while the blankets pooled around your legs.
âBaby,â he whispered against your mouth.
You barely had time to answer before he kissed you again.
And again.
Like he couldnât stop.
His fingers slid beneath the edge of your sweater just enough to touch warm skin at your waist, thumbs brushing softly there while he kissed you with growing laziness.
Not hurried.
Not desperate.
Just deeply affectionate.
The kind of kissing that came from having nowhere else to be.
The kind that made time blur.
The movie continued playing unnoticed.
Sunoo eventually pulled back only far enough to rest his forehead against yours.
âYou staying home was the best thing thatâs ever happened to me,â he murmured.
âThatâs dramatic.â
âIâm serious.â
You smiled softly and brushed your nose against his. âYouâre cute when you're happy.â
âIâm always cute.â
âYoure confidence.â
âI learned from the best,â he winked.
You laughed quietly before kissing him once more, softer this time.
Sunoo sighed happily against your lips.
The rain outside intensified, making the apartment feel even warmer somehow. Safe. Sleepy.
Sunoo tucked himself impossibly closer.
âYouâre warm,â he mumbled into your neck.
âSo are you.â
âThatâs because Iâm genetically designed for cuddling.â
âYou definitely made that up.â
âYou canât prove otherwise.â
You ran your fingers down his back beneath the hoodie and felt him shiver slightly.
His ears flicked.
âSensitive?â you teased quietly.
Sunoo immediately groaned quietly and buried his face deeper into your shoulder. âDonât start.â
âStart what?â
âThat voice.â
âWhat voice?â
âThe one you use when you know exactly what youâre doing.â
You smiled against his hair.
He was adorable like thisâflustered and affectionate and trying desperately to act unaffected while practically trembling every time you touched him gently.
You pressed another lingering kiss beneath his jaw.
Sunoo inhaled sharply.
âThere,â you whispered innocently. âThat voice?â
He groaned softly. âYouâre evil.â
âAnd yet youâre still sitting in my lap.â
âBecause Iâm committed.â
âTo what?â
âYou.â
The answer came instantly.
Without hesitation.
Like it was obvious.
Your heart squeezed painfully in your chest.
Sunoo looked up just in time to catch the expression on your face, and suddenly his own softened too.
The teasing faded.
His fingers brushed carefully along your cheek.
âWhat?â he asked quietly.
âYou really love me, huh?â
The question seemed to surprise him.
Sunoo blinked once before leaning forward to kiss you gently.
Then again.
And again.
Until your breath caught.
âI really do,â he whispered against your lips.
Something unbearably tender settled in your chest.
You wrapped your arms around him tighter and he practically melted into you, immediately seeking warmth and closeness like instinct.
The blankets shifted around both of you while the room dimmed softly with the cloudy afternoon light.
Sunoo curled against your chest now, one arm wrapped around your waist while you played absentmindedly with his hair.
The movie had changed at some point.
Neither of you noticed.
âYouâre sleepy,â you murmured.
âMhm.â
âYouâve been awake for like four hours.â
âBeing in love is exhausting.â
You laughed softly.
Sunoo tilted his head up just enough to steal another kiss.
This one slower.
Sleepier.
The kind that lingered even after your lips parted.
Your fingers slid gently along the base of one fox ear and Sunoo actually shuddered.
âOh,â you whispered, amused.
âDonât look at me like that.â
âLike what?â
âLike you just discovered a weakness.â
âBut I did.â
Sunoo narrowed his eyes suspiciously before kissing you again to distract you.
It almost worked.
Almost.
Eventually exhaustion won anyway.
The rain, the warmth, the blankets, the steady rhythm of each otherâs breathingâit all blurred together into something impossibly soft.
Sunoo ended up sprawled half on top of you beneath the mountain of blankets, one leg tangled with yours while his face tucked securely into the crook of your neck.
His tail curled around your waist possessively.
You could still feel the occasional sleepy kisses he pressed against your skin whenever he drifted halfway awake again.
âLove you,â he mumbled at one point, barely coherent.
You smiled drowsily and kissed the top of his head.
âLove you too.â
Sunoo made a tiny content sound before pulling you even closer somehow.
As if there was still space left between you.
Then, cuddled up to each other beneath fluffy blankets while rain hummed softly outside the windows, the two of you drifted asleep on the couch tangled together in warmth and kisses and the quiet kind of love that made ordinary days feel like home.
ă°êŻÛÛÛŁŰă°êŻŰŰ đŠarnings: MDNI, overstimulation, unprotected sex, edging, mild ass play, rough sex, fingering, oral sex (f!rec), orgasm denial, hair holding, creampie, tipsy sex, lmk if moree
đĄina's note: firstofall, want to apologize bcuz i think theres a repeated part bcuz tumblr froze on me, n even though ive read it twice i cant find it and im going crazy... second... i wasn't quite sure how to write Jay's personality, n im taking a little longer with Sunoo's, so in between ig i'll do a smau asked for n if u want to request something, go ahead, headcanons or smau for u«3 reblog or life if uliked ittt
æ»æž ćäč柶 check my ::â â Ű â ââ đasterlist đome
You had been in love with Jay Park since the second year of high school.
It started as something quieter than a crush â a slow, warm pull every time he leaned over your desk to show you a riff on his phone, or when he'd wait for you after class with one earbud dangling, offering the other so you could listen to the same song.
He was always cool, a little sharp with his humor, but never cruel.
He remembered the small things: how you liked your coffee, the way you fiddled with your sleeves when you were nervous, the fact that you secretly wanted to learn guitar even though you were convinced your fingers were too clumsy.
Two months had passed since graduation, and the two of you had slipped into this strange new version of adulthood.
No more uniforms, no more bells dictating your day. just late nights, cheap takeout, and the growing tension that neither of you had named.
You told yourself it was just a silly, accumulation of caring over the years.
But lately it had become something heavier. needier.
Because it wasn't just his smile or the way he looked at you like he could read every thought behind your eyes.
It was the guitar lessons.
Every few nights you ended up in his room â that warm, low-lit sanctuary at the back of his aparment.
Soft golden lighting, the faint scent of his cologne mixed with wood polish and whatever bottle of wine he'd opened that evening.
He'd sit behind you on the bed or on that worn leather stool, chest brushing your back as he guided your fingers along the fretboard.
His voice would drop low when he corrected your posture, breath warm against your ear.
And every single time, you left that room wet, aching, and painfully aware of how badly you wanted more than just his hands on yours.
Tonight, that ache felt louder than usual.
The restaurant was still buzzing when you all stepped outside.
The four of you had taken over a corner table for nearly three hours â pasta plates half-empty, bottles of soju and beer scattered like evidence.
Heeseung had been the calm anchor as always, laughing deeply at Jake's ridiculous stories about his latest failed attempt at cooking.
Jake, true to form, had been loud and playful, teasing you about how red your cheeks got after your third glass.
"Alright, i'm tapping out" Heeseung said, stretching his arms above his head. he grinned at you and Jay. "you two heading back too?"
Jake slung an arm around your shoulders for a second, giving you a quick squeeze. "don't let Jay bore you to death with more guitar talk."
You laughed, the sound a little loose from the alcohol. "too late. i think i'm officially addicted."
Jay stood a step behind you, hands in the pockets of his dark jacket, watching the exchange with that trademark half-smirk.
He hadn't drunk much â maybe one beer the whole night. he never did when he knew he'd be the one making sure everyone got home safe.
"Get home safe, hyung" Jay told Heeseung, bumping fists. "Jake, stop burning your kitchen down."
Jake flipped him off playfully as he and Heeseung headed toward the main road to catch a cab. you waved until they disappeared around the corner, the streetlights catching their silhouettes.
And then it was just you and Jay.
It was barely past 9 PM, but the city had already slipped into that quieter, darker version of itself.
The restaurant sat on a side street lined with closed shops and a few scattered people hurrying home.
Neon signs flickered softly in the distance. your cheeks felt warm, the alcohol humming pleasantly in your veins, making everything feel a little softer around the edges.
Jay glanced at you, dark eyes scanning your face.
"You good?" he asked, voice low and steady. "you look a little flushed."
"I'm fine" you answered, maybe a touch too quickly.
You smiled up at him, feeling bolder than usual. "just⊠warm. and i don't really want to go home yet. my brothers are probably screaming at some video game right now. your place is quieter."
He raised an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth twitching. that familiar mix of amusement and something unreadable.
"You sure? i can drop you off. you drank more than usual tonight."
You stepped a little closer, the alcohol loosening your usual shyness. "i'm sure. i'd rather be with you."
The words came out softer than you meant them to, almost flirty. Jay's gaze lingered on you for a beat longer than normal before he nodded.
"Alright. let's go."
The walk to his place wasn't long.
Jay kept pace beside you, close enough that your shoulders brushed every few steps. he didn't say much, but he was always like that â comfortable in silence.
Every once in a while he'd glance over to make sure you were steady on your feet.
When you finally reached his apartment, you stepped into his room, the familiar warmth settled over you like a blanket.
The lighting was exactly how he liked it: soft, gold tones from the tall floor lamp in the corner.
His acoustic guitar rested on its stand beside the electric one. a half-finished bottle of red wine sat on the low wooden table next to two clean glasses.
The small leather couch had a couple of blankets thrown over it, and the walls held photos â some of the group, some of just the two of you from random outings over the years.
It smelled like him: wood, faint cologne, and that subtle hint of wine that always seemed to linger here.
Jay shrugged off his jacket and tossed it over the back of his chair.
"Sit" he said, nodding toward the couch. "i'll get you some water first. you're going to thank me tomorrow."
You dropped onto the couch, watching him move around the room with that effortless confidence.
Even after years of friendship, you never got tired of looking at him. the sharp line of his jaw, the way his black hair fell across his forehead, the casual way his shirt stretched across his shoulders.
He came back with a glass of cold water and handed it to you before pouring himself a small amount of wine.
"You're really not that drunk, are you?" you asked, teasing lightly as you sipped the water.
Jay chuckled, settling beside you on the couch. not quite touching, but close enough that you could feel the heat of his body.
"I'm sober enough to know you're tipsy" he replied, voice smooth. "and sober enough to know you get chatty when you are."
You laughed softly, pulling your legs up onto the couch.
The alcohol made your thoughts swirl â memories of all those guitar lessons mixing with the deeper, filthier ones you tried to push down.
You'd been in love with him for years.
But lately, the need had grown teeth.
It wasn't just romantic anymore.
You wanted him.
Wanted his hands on you for reasons that had nothing to do with chord positions. wanted to know what his mouth felt like. wanted to taste him.
To have his cock in your mouth, heavy and warm, to hear the way his voice would break if you took him deep.
Not anyone else's. just Jay's.
Those thoughts had been getting louder since the lessons started two months ago.
Every time his fingers covered yours on the strings, every time his chest pressed against your back and he murmured instructions against your ear⊠you left his room throbbing, panties ruined, fingers slipping between your legs the second you got home.
And now here you were again, in his room, a little drunk, heart racing.
"Now you're quiet" Jay observed, tilting his head. his dark eyes studied you carefully. "what's going on in that head of yours?"
You bit your lip, feeling heat rise to your cheeks that had nothing to do with the alcohol.
"Just⊠thinking about how long we've been friends" you said, keeping your voice light. "feels weird sometimes. like we're actual adults now."
Jay hummed in agreement, taking a slow sip of wine. "yeah. but some things don't change." he glanced at you, a small smirk playing on his lips. "you still suck at guitar."
You gasped dramatically, shoving his shoulder. he laughed â that low, rich sound you loved â and caught your wrist gently before you could pull away.
"See? still easy to mess with."
His thumb brushed over the inside of your wrist, just once. the touch sent electricity straight down your spine. you didn't pull away.
The air between you felt thicker than usual. the golden lighting cast soft shadows across his face, making him look even more unfairly handsome. you could smell his cologne again, warm and familiar.
"JayâŠ" you started, not even sure what you wanted to say.
He raised an eyebrow, still holding your wrist loosely.
"Yeah?"
You swallowed. the need youâd been carrying for years â the filthy, aching want â sat heavy on your tongue. but you weren't brave enough yet.
Instead, you just smiled, shy but warm, and leaned your head against his shoulder like you'd done a hundred times before.
"I'm glad you're my best friend" you whispered.
Jay was quiet for a moment. then his hand shifted, resting lightly on your knee.
"Me too" he murmured.
But his fingers stayed there, warm through the fabric of your jeans, and neither of you moved to change the subject.
The night was still young, and the tension that had been building for years felt dangerously close to spilling over.
The water helped a little, but the alcohol still buzzed warmly through your system, making your limbs feel loose and your thoughts dangerously unguarded.
You watched Jay move across the room with that effortless grace he always had. he reached for one of his guitars, and your breath caught.
He picked up the acoustic â his prized custom-made gibson Vesper.
It was his baby, the one he played when he wanted something intimate and warm-toned.
"I've been working on a new melody" he said casually, settling on the stool across from the couch. his long fingers wrapped around the neck of the Vesper like it was an extension of himself. "want to hear it?"
You nodded, maybe a little too eagerly. "yeah⊠show me."
He strummed a few soft chords first, then launched into the short piece. just five or six seconds of a smooth, melancholic melody that shifted into something warmer, almost seductive in its simplicity.
His eyebrows furrowed slightly in concentration, lips parted just a fraction as he focused. the way his fingers moved â precise, confident, pressing and sliding along the frets â made heat pool low in your stomach.
God, you didn't even know if you actually cared about learning guitar anymore.
Was it the music? or was it just him?
The way his forearms flexed, the focused set of his jaw, the way the warm light caught on his sharp cheekbones and made his dark hair look softer.
You wanted him so badly it embarrassed you sometimes.
Especially tonight, with the alcohol making your skin feel too hot and your inhibitions paper-thin.
In your head, the thoughts were already spiraling: kneeling between his legs, taking his cock into your mouth, tasting him, hearing that low voice of his break while you sucked him deep. not just any dick. his.
Jay finished the short melody and looked up, smirking when he saw your expression.
"Not bad, right?" he asked.
"It was beautiful" you said honestly, your voice a little breathy. "i love how it sounds on the Vesper."
He stood and walked over, offering you the guitar. "you know the basics now. let's try teaching you your first real short melody. nothing too crazy."
You took the Vesper carefully, the wood warm from his hands.
On the outside, you looked focused and innocent, adjusting the strap and sitting up straighter.
"Posture." Jay reminded you.
He moved behind you on the couch, one leg on either side of your body so he could reach around. his chest pressed lightly against your back as he corrected the angle of the guitar on your lap.
One hand settled on your shoulder to straighten your back, the other sliding down to adjust your left hand on the fretboard.
His touch was warm. deliberate.
You bit your lip hard without thinking, a quiet little sound escaping as his fingers covered yours, guiding them into position. the alcohol made it impossible to hide your reaction â your cheeks burned, your thighs pressed together instinctively.
Jay paused. you could feel him smirk against the side of your head.
"Easy there" he murmured, voice low and teasing near your ear. "don't break my strings with that death grip. or is the Vesper too much for you tonight?"
You let out a shaky laugh. "shut up. i'm trying."
He didn't move away immediately. his fingers stayed over yours a second longer than necessary, then he pulled back just enough to watch but remained close.
"Go ahead. start with the first four chords i showed you last time. slow."
You tried.
Your fingers felt clumsier than usual from the drinks, but you managed to hit the notes â not fluid, not pretty, but recognizable. better than a total beginner.
The Vesper's rich tone filled the room even with your imperfect playing.
Jay hummed approvingly. "not terrible. you're improving."
Then, out of nowhere, he dropped the bomb.
"So⊠how was that blind date with Sunghoon a week ago?"
Your fingers slipped. a horrible, discordant twang rang out from the guitar. you winced.
"Why are you asking about that?" you said quickly, glancing over your shoulder at him.
Jay shrugged, leaning back against the couch but still watching you closely. his expression was casual, but his eyes were sharp. "just curious. Jake mentioned Sunghoon told him you two⊠hooked up."
The room felt suddenly warmer. you stared down at the guitar, fingers frozen on the strings.
It was true.
You'd gone on that blind date desperate to convince yourself that your insane attraction to Jay was just horniness. just lack of sex.
Sunghoon was good-looking, you'd slept with him after a couple of drinks. the sex had been⊠fine. mechanically okay.
But it left you emptier than before. because all you could think about during and after was Jay. how you wished it was Jay's hands, Jay's mouth.
It had only made your filthy fantasies about your best friend worse.
You tried to play it off, strumming a few awkward notes that sounded completely off-key. "Jake needs to mind his own business. why is he such a gossip?"
Jay chuckled, that low, amused sound that always sent shivers down your spine. he reached over and gently corrected your finger placement again, his touch lingering.
"Because he's Jake. and you're avoiding the question."
You huffed, the alcohol making you bolder even as embarrassment burned your face. "it happened, okay? it was⊠whatever. not life-changing."
Jay raised an eyebrow, clearly entertained by how flustered you were getting. "not life-changing? damn. poor Sunghoon. but ifeel like details are missing."
You shot him a look, trying to sound defensive. "i've grown up, you know. i'm not that irresponsible girl from high school who told you every dirty detail about her first time in graphic, disgusting detail anymore."
Jay laughed outright at that, leaning closer again. his breath brushed your neck.
"Oh yeah? because i remember that conversation very clearly. you did not hold back. 'it felt like a sad hot dog in a hallway' was the line that still lives rent-free in my head."
You groaned, covering your face with one hand while still awkwardly holding the guitar with the other. "i was drunk and stupid! and like⊠seventeen."
"You're still a little drunk tonight" he pointed out, voice teasing but softer. "and still oversharing, apparently."
The conversation hung between you, heavy with years of history. you tried to play again, but your notes kept clashing â messy, out of rhythm, completely unfocused.
Jay didn't stop you. he just watched, eyes dark and thoughtful under the warm lighting.
You sighed. "it was just an escape, Jay. i thought maybe if i⊠did something, it would quiet my head. but it didn't. it was okay, but⊠it wasn't..." you trailed off, not brave enough to finish that sentence.
It wasn't you.
Jay was quiet for a long moment. his hand came to rest on your lower back, a casual but intimate touch as he leaned in to adjust your right hand strumming position.
"You're thinking too hard" he said eventually, voice low. "that's why it sounds like the guitar is in pain."
You laughed despite yourself, the sound shaky.
Being this close to him, drunk, with his hands on you and your mind full of filthy thoughts about sucking him off right here in this room⊠it was torture.
The lesson continued like that for a while longer.
Jay guided you through the simple melody, patient even when your playing fell apart. every correction involved him touching you â fingers on yours, hand on your waist to fix posture, knee brushing your thigh.
Each touch sent sparks through your body.
At one point you shifted on the couch, and your thigh pressed firmly against his. you didn't move away. neither did he.
"You're really warm" he commented after a while, almost absentmindedly. "still feeling the drinks?"
"Yeah" you admitted, biting your lip again as his fingers guided yours into a new chord. "everything feels⊠a lot right now."
Jay hummed. his voice dropped lower. "i can tell."
The air in the room felt thicker.
And as Jay leaned in once more to correct your hand, his lips accidentally brushing the shell of your ear as he murmured instructions, you wondered how much longer you could keep pretending this was just about learning guitar.
The warmth of his breath sent a shiver racing down your spine. you froze, fingers stiffening on the frets of the Vesper.
The rich, dark wood of the guitar felt heavier in your lap now, like it knew the real reason your heart was hammering.
"I⊠i think i can't keep playing right now" you admitted, voice softer than you intended. the alcohol made your words feel thick on your tongue. "i'd love to, though. your Vesper sounds so beautiful. it's honestly such a pretty guitar. the tone is just⊠perfect."
Jay pulled back slightly, a low chuckle rumbling from his chest. that sound â God, that sound â always did dangerous things to you.
He reached around you to gently take the guitar from your hands, his fingers brushing over yours one last time.
"Yeah? she's my favorite for a reason" he said, standing up with the instrument.
He walked over to the stand and carefully placed the custom Gibson Vesper back in its spot, adjusting it with the same care he always showed his things.
You watched him move, the soft golden lighting casting gentle shadows along his shoulders and arms.
The room felt smaller now. cozier. the faint scent of wine still lingered in the air, mixing with his cologne and the wood polish from his guitars.
He turned back to you, hands sliding into the pockets of his jeans. "it's getting late anyway. past eleven already. you're pretty drunk, and i'm not letting you go home like this. you can just stay over. saves time, and your brothers are probably still up causing chaos."
You let out a bright, tipsy laugh, the kind that came out a little too loud because of the alcohol. "yeah? okay. i'd like that. a lot, actually."
Jay's smirk deepened, but there was something softer behind it. "didn't even think twice, huh?"
"Nope" you said, popping the 'p' playfully.
He walked over to the built-in closet near the back of the room and pulled out clothes. two oversized t-shirts â one black, one dark gray â and a pair of soft black pajama shorts.
He held them out to you.
'Here. you can wear these. that dress looks cute but it's not exactly sleep-friendly. too cold in here at night if you're not covered up properly."
You stood up, a little unsteady, and took the clothes from him.
Your fingers brushed his, and you felt that familiar spark again. "thanks, Jay."
Before he could say anything else, you grabbed the bundle and slipped behind the heavy cream-colored curtain that separated the small changing corner from the rest of the room.
It was something he'd put up after one too many late-night study sessions when you'd crash here.
You heard him laugh quietly on the other side.
"Drunk you is way shyer than sober you" he teased, voice warm with amusement. "usually you just strip down in front of me like i'm not even here. claiming 'we're best friends, it doesn't matter.' but the second alcohol hits⊠curtain time."
You fumbled with the zipper of your dress, cheeks burning. "shut up. i'm being responsible."
"Responsible" he echoed, clearly not buying it. you could hear him moving around, already changing too. "sure."
"I am!" you called back, laughing as you pulled his t-shirt over your head. it smelled like him â clean laundry, faint cologne, and that comforting warmth that always made your stomach flip.
The shorts were a little loose on your hips, but they were soft and comfortable. "i've grown up. i'm not that chaotic high school girl anymore."
You stepped out from behind the curtain, adjusting the hem of the oversized shirt. and then you stopped dead.
Jay was in the middle of pulling his own shirt on.
He already had the gray pajama shorts on, hanging low on his hips, but his torso was still bare. the warm lighting highlighted every line of muscle on his chest and abdomen â the result of casual gym sessions.
His skin looked smooth, shoulders broad, that sharp V-line disappearing into the waistband of his shorts.
You let out a soft, involuntary exhale, almost a gasp. your heart skipped hard.
Jay noticed immediately. he tugged the shirt down quickly, but not before you got a full view.
His eyebrow arched, that signature smirk returning.
"Damn. you really are wasted tonight" he said, voice low and teasing as he stepped closer. "if you want, i can tie you up so you can control yourself better. keep those wandering eyes in check."
Your brain short-circuited for a second.
Yes. God, yes. tie me up. use me. anything.
The filthy thought flashed through your mind so fast it made you dizzy. but on the outside, you just let out a nervous laugh, shoving his shoulder lightly.
"Stop it" you mumbled, still smiling. "i'm fine. perfectly fine. just⊠surprised you're changing in the middle of the room, that's all."
He chuckled, running a hand through his dark hair. "this is my room. and you've seen me shirtless plenty of times. at the beach last summer, remember? or when we went swimming at Sunoo's parents' pool?"
"That was different" you muttered, walking over to the couch and dropping down onto it, pulling one of the soft blankets over your legs.
Your face felt hot. the alcohol wasn't helping you hide anything.
Jay followed, sitting on the other end of the couch but turning toward you. the room felt even more intimate now â just the two of you in comfortable clothes, the golden lights dimmed slightly, the faint sound of the city outside barely audible.
"So" he said after a moment, grabbing the half-empty bottle of water and taking a sip before offering it to you. "you really didn't enjoy it with Sunghoon?"
You groaned, covering your face with both hands. "we're back to this?"
"I'm curious" he said simply. "you're my best friend. if some guy didn't treat you right or couldn't make it good for you, i need to know. i'll kick his ass if necessary."
You peeked at him through your fingers. he looked genuinely relaxed, but there was that focused intensity in his eyes again â the same one he got when he was trying to read you.
"It wasn't bad" you said slowly, lowering your hands. "he was⊠nice. polite. good-looking, obviously. but it just felt⊠mechanical. like we were both going through the motions. i thought maybe sleeping with someone would help clear my head about certain things, but it only made it worse."
Jay tilted his head. "worse how?"
You shrugged, tracing patterns on the blanket with your finger.
Your mind was still swirling with images you couldn't say out loud âhis low groans filling this exact room.
"Just⊠confirmed some stuff" you said vaguely. "that i'm probably not built for casual stuff. my brain gets too loud."
Jay was quiet for a beat. then he shifted closer, stretching his arm along the back of the couch until his fingers lightly brushed your shoulder again.
"You've always been like that" he murmured. "even back in high school. you overthink everything. except when you're telling me way too many details about your personal life."
You laughed, the sound breathy. "i was young and stupid. and you were the only person i trusted enough to say that stuff to."
"Still am?" he asked, voice quieter now.
You met his eyes. the tension between you felt alive, humming under the surface. "yeah. still you."
The silence stretched comfortably. Jay eventually stood up. he grabbed another blanket and tossed it over you before settling back down â closer this time, so your legs were almost touching.
"Remember when we first became friends?" he asked suddenly, staring at the ceiling. "you used to sit there during lunch, pretending you weren't listening to me play. i thought you were cute. shy, but cute."
Your heart fluttered. "i had the biggest crush on you for like⊠two years before i even admitted it to myself."
Jay turned his head to look at you, surprise flickering across his face for a split second before that cool mask returned. "Yeah?"
"Yeah" you whispered, the alcohol making you honest. "but you were always so⊠you. cool. talented. out of reach. so i settled for being your best friend instead."
He didn't answer right away. instead, he reached over and gently tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. his touch lingered.
"You're not out of reach to me" he said softly.
The words hung heavy in the air. your body felt warm all over â from the drinks, from his proximity, from years of wanting.
You turned onto your side to face him better, the blanket slipping down slightly.
"Jay⊠can i ask you something?"
"Anything."
"Have you ever⊠thought about me like that? more than just a friend?"
He was quiet for a long moment, dark eyes studying your face. then he gave you that half-smirk again, the one that made your knees weak.
"I'm not drunk enough to answer that tonight."
You laughed, but there was nervous excitement bubbling inside you. "coward."
"Maybe" he said, chuckling. "or maybe i'm just responsible. one of us has to be when the other is this tipsy."
You spent the next hour talking like that â about old memories, stupid fights you had in high school, the group chats with Heeseung and Jake that always got chaotic, how weird it felt to be actual adults now.
Eventually, you both were in bed under thin blankets.
Jay's voice was low and soothing. every once in a while his hand would brush your arm, casual touches that felt anything but.
At some point you shifted, and your head ended up resting against his chest.
He didn't push you away. instead, his arm came around you, holding you loosely.
"You're warm" you mumbled sleepily, the alcohol finally catching up to you fully.
"So are you" he replied, voice barely above a whisper.
Your mind kept drifting back to filthy places even as sleep pulled at you â imagining sliding your hand under the waistband of his shorts, tasting his skin, hearing him say your name in that deep tone.
But for now, you let yourself enjoy the closeness. the safety.
Jay's fingers traced slow patterns on your back through the t-shirt.
"Get some sleep" he murmured against the top of your head. "we'll talk more in the morning. when you're sober."
You nodded, eyes already closing.
But even as you drifted off, safe in his arms in the soft golden light of his room, you knew one thing for certain:
Pretending was getting harder and harder.
You lay there for what felt like forever, curled against his side under the soft blanket, but sleep refused to come.
The alcohol had loosened your body, but your mind was wide awake, buzzing with years of suppressed feelings and the heavy warmth of Jay's arm draped loosely around you.
Every small shift of his body, every steady breath he took, made your skin prickle with awareness.
Jay wasn't sleeping either. you knew him too well â he never could fully relax until he knew you were safe and asleep. it was one of those quiet protective habits he'd had since high school.
With a soft sigh, you sat up slowly, the oversized t-shirt slipping slightly off one shoulder. you stayed close, your thigh still pressed against his.
Jay shifted beside you, propping himself up on one elbow. his dark hair was slightly messy, and his eyes scanned your face with that familiar sharpness.
"Can't sleep?" he asked quietly.
You shook your head. "too many thoughts."
He hummed in understanding but didn't push. for a moment, comfortable silence settled between you again. then you spoke, the alcohol still giving you just enough courage.
"You know⊠i doubt Jake would've randomly told you about Sunghoon unless you asked him first." you turned your head to look at him directly. "so why the curiosity, Jay?"
Jay let out a slow sigh, running a hand through his hair as he stared at the ceiling for a second. when he looked back at you, his expression was calm but serious.
"Because you're my best friend" he said simply. "it's my job to look out for you. to make sure no dickhead hurts you, gets your hopes up, or leaves you feeling like shit afterward. i've been doing that since we were in secondary school. nothing's changed."
You fell quiet, processing his words.
The weight of them sat heavy in your chest. his protection had always felt safe⊠but lately it felt like something more. something that made your stomach twist in confusing, needy ways.
Jay noticed your silence. he tilted his head slightly. "why are you thinking about all of this right now? you know i worry about you. that's not new."
You bit your lip, fingers playing with the edge of the blanket. "i guess⊠i've been wondering lately if i've ever mistaken your protection for something else. like⊠possessiveness."
Jay stared at you for a beat, then let out a low, genuine laugh â the kind that made his eyes crinkle at the corners.
He sat up fully now, swinging his legs so he was facing you directly. the movement brought him much closer, your knees nearly touching, his presence suddenly filling your space.
"Possessiveness?" he repeated, still chuckling in disbelief. "you're way too drunk to be throwing words like that around."
You met his gaze, your heart beating faster. "i'm drunk, but i'm sober enough to notice that you're the one acting weird tonight."
Jay laughed again, softer this time, shaking his head. "me? weird?"
He leaned in a little, voice dropping. "you're the one whose breathing keeps changing every time i get close. the one who keeps pressing your thighs together when my hand brushes your arm or when i fix your posture during lessons. you think i don't notice?"
Your mouth went dry. heat flooded your cheeks.
He was right â painfully right. you'd been doing exactly that for the past two months during every guitar session. and tonight, with the alcohol stripping away your filters, it was impossible to hide.
You stayed silent for a long moment, just looking at him. then you put on that fake-innocent expression you knew he could see right through â wide eyes, slight tilt of your head.
"If you know all of that⊠why don't you do anything about it?"
The question hung in the air like smoke. Jay's smirk faded into something more intense, more focused. his dark eyes searched yours carefully.
"Because i'd never do anything you haven't asked for" he said, voice low and steady. "not with you. never."
Your face grew hotter. you could feel the blush spreading down your neck.
The tension in the room thickened, wrapping around both of you. you were hyper-aware of everything: the way his bare arm looked under the golden light, the faint scent of his skin mixed with the laundry detergent on the t-shirt he was wearing, how close his mouth was if you just leaned forward a few inches.
You swallowed hard, your voice barely above a whisper. "and if i did ask⊠would you give it to me?"
Jay didn't answer with words right away.
Instead, he reached out slowly, his fingers gently brushing your hair away from your face before tucking it carefully behind your ear.
The touch was light, but it sent electricity racing across your skin. His hand lingered there for a second, thumb grazing your cheekbone.
Then he nodded. once. slow and deliberate.
Your heart slammed against your ribs.
The simple gesture and that quiet confirmation made your stomach flip violently.
In your mind, the thoughts rushed in unfiltered â filthy, desperate images of his hands on your body, his voice in your ear, finally giving in to what you'd wanted for years. but you stayed still, letting the tension stretch.
Jay's eyes stayed locked on yours, calm but burning with something deeper. he didn't move closer or pull away. he just waited, giving you the space to decide what came next.
"You're really going to make me say it out loud, huh?" you murmured, a nervous little smile tugging at your lips.
He smirked again, that trademark Jay confidence returning. "i'm not assuming anything with you. i've known you too long. if this is what you want, you're going to have to be clear."
You let out a shaky breath, shifting slightly on the bed.
Your thigh pressed more firmly against his. neither of you moved away.
"I've wanted this for so long" you admitted quietly, the alcohol and years of repression loosening your tongue.
"Not just tonight. since we were in high school. every time you taught me guitar⊠every time we'd end up here talking until 3 a.m.⊠it's been driving me crazy."
Jay listened without interrupting, his expression unreadable but his body language open.
He moved one hand on the bed near your leg, close enough that you could feel the heat radiating from him.
"You hid it well" he said eventually, voice rougher than before. "most of the time."
"Guess i'm not hiding it anymore."
He chuckled softly. "No. you're really not."
Another stretch of heavy silence. your eyes dropped to his mouth for a second before flicking back up. Jay noticed, of course.
He always noticed.
"You're nervous" he observed, not teasing this time. just stating it. "your pulse is going crazy right here." his fingers lightly touched the side of your neck, feeling your heartbeat.
You didn't deny it. instead, you leaned into his touch just slightly.
"I'm nervous because it's you" you whispered. "because if we do this⊠it changes everything."
Jay's thumb brushed slowly along your jaw. "it doesn't have to. not unless we want it to."
His words were careful, responsible â so typically Jay.
Even now, when the air between you crackled with years of built-up desire, he was still thinking about protecting what you had. it only made you want him more.
You stayed like that for a while longer, talking in low voices.
Every small movement â your fingers brushing his arm â felt loaded.
The tension was thick enough to taste. your body ached with it, a deep, warm need that had been growing for years, sharpened by every guitar lesson, every late-night conversation, every moment you'd spent pretending.
But still, you didn't cross the line. not yet.
The silence between you stretched, thick and electric. your heart hammered so hard you were sure he could hear it.
The soft lighting in Jay's room wrapped around both of you like a secret, making every small movement feel heavier than it should.
You shifted closer on the bed, moving until you were on your knees beside him.
Jay was leaning back against the pillows in a way that left space â deliberate space. if you wanted to climb on him, kiss him, do anything⊠he wouldn't pull away. his dark eyes followed you calmly, patient as always.
"You don't have to feel any pressure" he said quietly, voice low and steady. "even Heeseung and Jake noticed. they've been telling me for weeks how obviously into me you are. i couldn't exactly deny feeling it too⊠but i didn't want to make things weird between us."
His honesty hit you hard. you leaned in slowly and pressed a soft kiss to his cheek, lingering there for a second. his skin was warm under your lips.
"I don't want things to get uncomfortable either" you whispered against his cheek. "if we do this⊠if something happens⊠i promise i can pretend it never did. until we figure out how we really feel. no pressure on you either.â
Jay nodded once, then shifted back until he was leaning against the headboard of his bed.
The blankets were rumpled around you both.
You hesitated only a moment longer before swinging one leg over his lap and settling yourself straddling him.
The oversized t-shirt you wore rode up your thighs slightly as you sat down. Jay's hands came up naturally to rest on your waist â steady, supportive, but respectful.
His fingers didn't wander lower. he simply held you there, giving you balance without pushing for more.
For a few seconds, neither of you spoke. you were both breathing a little heavier. your hands rested on his chest, feeling the steady thump of his heart under the thin fabric of his shirt.
You traced small, nervous circles with your fingertips, exploring the firm muscle you'd stared at so many times during those guitar lessons.
Jay watched you closely, that cool, observant expression still on his face even now.
"You've been thinking about this for a long time, haven't you?" he murmured.
You nodded, biting your lip. your hands slid slowly up his chest to his shoulders, then back down again, feeling the warmth of him through the shirt. "yeah⊠especially during those lessons. every time you sat behind me⊠every time your hands were on mineâŠ"
You leaned forward and kissed his other cheek, then the corner of his jaw. your fingers kept moving, sliding over his collarbones, down his arms, learning the shape of him like you'd wanted to for years.
Jay's grip on your waist tightened just slightly â not enough to control, just enough to show he was affected.
"You have no idea how hard it's been keeping my hands where they belong during those lessons" he said, voice dropping lower, a little rougher around the edges.
"Sitting that close to you, feeling you react every time i touch your fingers⊠knowing you're getting wet just from that. it's been driving me fucking crazy too."
Your breath hitched at his words. the slight dirty edge to them â so rare from him â sent heat rushing through your whole body. you pressed your palms flat against his chest again, feeling how his breathing had changed.
"I want you to teach me what good sex feels like, Jay" you finally whispered, the words spilling out shy but honest.
Your face burned as you said it, but you didn't look away.
Jay's eyes darkened, but he still held himself back. his thumbs brushed slow, soothing circles on your waist over the t-shirt.
"You're sure?" he asked, even now checking. "we can stop anytime. this doesn't change anything if you don't want it to."
"I'm sure" you breathed.
You leaned in and finally kissed him properly.
The first kiss was soft â tentative, testing.
His lips were warm and surprisingly gentle against yours. then you tilted your head a little more, deepening it, and Jay responded with a low hum that vibrated through his chest.
One of his hands stayed firmly on your waist while the other came up to cup the back of your neck, not pulling, just supporting.
You kissed him again, slower this time, savoring it. your hands grew bolder, sliding under the hem of his shirt to touch bare skin.
You traced the lines of his abs, feeling the way his stomach tensed under your fingertips. Jay let out a quiet breath against your mouth when your nails grazed lightly over his skin.
"Fuck..." he muttered between kisses, voice husky. "you've been holding back a lot, haven't you? all those times you sat in this room acting innocent while your mind was somewhere filthyâŠ"
You smiled shyly against his lips, still that mix of timid and needy. "Maybe."
Your hands kept exploring â running up his back, feeling the muscle there, then back to his chest.
You could feel how hard his heart was beating. you shifted slightly in his lap, not grinding, just adjusting closer, and Jay's fingers flexed on your waist.
He kissed you again, a little deeper this time, his tongue brushing yours carefully. when you pulled back for air, he rested his forehead against yours.
"You're shaking" he observed quietly, always noticing everything. "still nervous?"
"A little" you admitted, your fingers still tracing patterns on his chest under his shirt. "but i want this. i've wanted it for so long."
Jay's hand slid up your back in a slow, comforting stroke. "then we take it slow. i'm not rushing anything with you."
His voice dropped again, that slight dirty tone returning. "even if i've thought about bending you over that guitar stool more times than i should admit."
Your face flushed hot. you kissed him again to hide your embarrassment, hands cupping his face now.
The kiss grew heavier, more urgent, but Jay kept control â never letting his hands move lower than your waist, never pushing your hips down against him.
You broke the kiss and pressed your face into his neck, breathing him in as your fingers continued their slow exploration of his torso.
You could feel him getting hard beneath you, but he made no move to do anything about it.
"Tell me what you've thought about" you whispered against his skin, shy but curious.
Jay let out a low chuckle, the sound vibrating against your cheek. "you really want to hear that right now?"
You nodded, kissing his neck softly.
He exhaled slowly. "a lot of nights after you left these lessons⊠i thought about how pretty you look when you're concentrated. how your breathing changes when i get close. thought about what sounds you'd make if i finally touched you properly instead of pretending it was just about guitar chords."
Your thighs squeezed instinctively around his hips. Jay noticed but didn't comment on it, just kept talking in that low, controlled voice.
"I've wondered how you'd taste" he added, almost casually. "how you'd look sitting on my lap like this, trying so hard to stay quiet because your brothers might hear if we were at your house."
You let out a shaky breath, your hands tightening on his shoulders.
The tension was almost unbearable now â heavy, aching, delicious. you kissed him again, deeper, your body pressing closer against his chest while your hands roamed freely under his shirt.
Jay kissed you back with the same measured intensity, one hand still steady on your waist, the other gently threading through your hair. he was hard beneath you, you could feel it clearly, but he remained the same Jay â cool-headed, teasing even now.
"You're going to kill me if you keep touching me like that" he murmured against your lips, a hint of a smirk in his voice. "those hands have been driving me insane for months."
You smiled, a little breathless, and kissed the corner of his mouth. "good. because you've been doing the same to me every single lesson."
The two of you stayed like that for a long time â kissing slowly, touching carefully, talking in low voices between heated moments.
The world outside felt far away. years of friendship and hidden desire were finally cracking open, but still slowly, still safely.
Jay pulled back after one particularly long kiss, brushing his thumb over your bottom lip.
"Still okay?" he asked, eyes searching yours.
You nodded, leaning in to kiss him again.
Neither of you were ready to stop yet. the night was young, the tension was perfect, and for the first time, you weren't pretending anymore.
You kept kissing him, deeper now, with a hunger that surprised even you. despite the innocent, pure look on your face â wide eyes, flushed cheeks â any shyness had melted away under the heat of the alcohol and years of built-up need.
Your hands moved with purpose, sliding down Jay's chest, over his stomach, until you boldly palmed the obvious bulge straining against his gray pajama shorts.
Jay let out a sharp breath against your mouth, then another low sigh as your fingers rubbed him slowly through the fabric. je was hard, thick, and warm under your touch. you didn't hesitate, stroking him with more confidence, feeling him twitch under your palm.
"FuckâŠ" he muttered between kisses, his voice rougher.
He finally broke the kiss, pulling back just enough to look down between your bodies.
There you were â straddling him, hand shamelessly rubbing his erection right beneath where you sat. his dark eyes darkened further.
"You're not playing around tonight, huh?" he said, voice low and slightly amused, but clearly affected.
You leaned in closer, lips brushing his ear, your voice needy and breathless. "i need you so bad right now, Jay⊠please. i want you to fuck me."
Jay let out a short, surprised laugh, the sound husky. "then take all your clothes off" he said, half-joking, half-challenging, that signature teasing tone still there even now.
But you were too far gone.
Without hesitation, you sat back on his thighs and pulled the oversized t-shirt over your head, revealing your bare chest. then you lifted your hips and slid the pajama shorts down your legs, kicking them aside until you were left in just your panties.
Your skin felt hot under his gaze.
Jay cursed under his breath â a low, impressed "shitâŠ" â as his eyes raked over your body. his hands stayed respectful on your waist for a moment longer before he helped steady you.
"Come here" he murmured, pulling you back onto his lap properly.
The kissing resumed, hotter this time.
Your hand returned to stroking him through his shorts while his mouth moved from your lips to your jaw, then down your neck.
He sucked lightly on your skin, not enough to leave marks yet, but enough to make you whimper softly.
You ground against his bulge slowly, feeling the friction through the thin layers separating you. Jay's breathing grew heavier, his hands finally sliding up your sides, thumbs brushing the underside of your breasts.
"You've been hiding this body from me during all those lessons?" he said against your neck, voice low and a little dirty. "sitting there acting all innocent while i was trying not to think about how you'd look like this⊠straddling me, touching my cock like you own it."
You moaned softly at his words, your hand squeezing him firmer. "i thought about it every time."
Jay kissed you hard again, then shifted both of you. he moved you off his lap gently and stood up, quickly pulling his own shirt off and dropping his shorts.
His cock sprang free â hard, flushed, and bigger than you'd imagined in your filthiest thoughts. he was smooth, well-kept, the head already glistening.
He sat back down against the headboard and pulled you back on top, but this time he guided you into a different position.
He turned you so you were facing away from him, your back to his chest, straddling his lap in reverse.
"Like this" he said quietly, voice steady but thick with want. "i want to feel you."
His hands settled on your hips, guiding you as you lowered yourself.
He didn't enter you yet â instead, he pulled your panties to the side and slid his cock between your folds, letting you grind along his length. the heat of him against your wet pussy made you gasp.
You leaned back against his chest, one of his arms wrapping around your waist to hold you steady while his other hand reached down to rub slow circles on your clit.
His mouth was right by your ear, breathing warm against it.
"Slow" he reminded you, always in some control. "we've got all night."
You rocked your hips, sliding along his cock, coating him with how wet you were.
Jay groaned softly, the sound vibrating against your back. he kept rubbing your clit with practiced fingers, occasionally squeezing your breast with his free hand, rolling your nipple gently.
"Feel how hard you made me?" he murmured, lips brushing your ear. "all those guitar lessons⊠you sitting between my legs, biting your lip every time i touched you. i wanted to pull you back against me just like this."
You moaned, moving faster against him. Jay adjusted his grip, lifting you slightly before finally guiding the head of his cock to your entrance.
"Ready?" he asked, checking one last time.
"Yes" you breathed.
He lowered you slowly onto him, inch by inch.
The stretch was perfect â full, deep, overwhelming in the best way.
When he bottomed out, both of you let out shaky breaths. he stayed still for a moment, letting you adjust, his arm tight around your waist, the other hand still between your legs rubbing your clit.
Then he started moving.
He thrust up into you in a steady rhythm, deep and controlled.
You braced your hands on his thighs, leaning forward slightly as you rode him in reverse, matching his pace.
The position let him hit deep with every roll of his hips, his cock dragging against that perfect spot inside you.
Jay's breathing was ragged now, but his voice stayed low near your ear. "that's it⊠just like that. you feel so fucking good."
His hand on your clit never stopped, matching the rhythm of his thrusts.
The other hand gripped your hip, guiding you down onto him harder.
The sound of skin meeting skin filled the warm room, mixed with your soft moans and his occasional low groans.
You leaned further forward, hands on his knees for leverage, bouncing on his cock while he thrust up to meet you. Jay cursed again, the view from behind clearly affecting him.
"Look at you" he said, voice strained but still teasing. "taking me so well after wanting it for yearsâŠ"
The pleasure built fast â the angle, his fingers on your clit, the deep thrusts.
Your thighs started trembling. Jay noticed, as always, and wrapped his arm tighter around you, holding you close as he fucked you through it.
Your back arching against his chest, a broken moan leaving your lips. Jay kept moving, slower now, drawing it out, murmuring quiet praise against your neck.
He didn't stop completely. after you caught your breath, he guided you to lean all the way forward, chest almost to the bed, still connected.
He sat up straighter behind you, hands on your hips as he thrust deeper, faster, chasing his own release.
The position was intense â you face down, ass up, Jay behind you thrusting with controlled power. his hands roamed your back, occasionally gripping your hair lightly to pull you back against him.
"Fuck, you're squeezing me so tight" he groaned.
You pushed back against him, meeting every thrust. Jay's pace grew more urgent, but he never lost that cool edge â always making sure you were okay, his hands soothing even as he fucked you harder.
You kept moving on him, rolling your hips in a slow, needy rhythm as you rode Jay in reverse.
Your back was pressed against his chest, his cock buried deep inside you with every downward motion.
The stretch felt incredible, and the position let you feel every inch of him. your hands gripped his thighs for balance while his arm stayed wrapped around your waist, the other hand still teasing your clit with slow, deliberate circles.
But Jay had other plans.
His hands slid to your hips, gripping firmly but not harshly.
With a low murmur against your ear â "let me take over for a bit" â he guided you forward. you leaned down, hands bracing on the bed as he smoothly shifted your body off his lap and onto all fours. the transition was fluid, his cock slipping out for just a second before he positioned himself behind you.
Your hips stayed high, ass up, while your chest and face pressed down into the mattress.
The soft sheets muffled your heavy breathing as Jay knelt behind you.
He reached forward, gathering both of your arms gently but decisively, pulling them behind your lower back. he held your wrists together with one hand, limiting your movement without being overly restrictive.
His grip was secure, controlling, but still careful â classic Jay.
"Fuck⊠JayâŠ" you moaned loudly, the sound shameless and needy.
Your voice echoed in the warm room, much louder than you'd ever been with anyone else. "it feels so deep like thisâŠ"
He rubbed the head of his cock along your soaked folds for a moment, teasing, before pushing back inside you in one smooth, deep thrust.
You cried out, face buried in the mattress as your ass stayed arched high for him.
Jay started moving â deep and fast, but not brutal.
Each thrust was powerful and controlled, hitting that perfect spot inside you with precision. the sound of skin slapping skin filled the room, steady and rhythmic.
"Shit, listen to you" he said, voice low and slightly amused even now.
"You're so loud tonight. all those years pretending to be shy during our lessons⊠and now you're moaning like this with your face in my bed."
You whimpered loudly in response, unable to hold back. "i can't help it⊠you're so deepâ ahh!" another loud moan tore from your throat as he thrust particularly deep, holding it there for a second before resuming his pace.
Jay kept your wrists pinned at your lower back with one hand while his other hand reached up and gathered your hair.
He didn't yank it â he simply held it firmly, using it as leverage to keep your head down against the mattress while he fucked you. the gentle tug on your scalp sent sparks through your body.
"That's it" he murmured, breathing heavier but still composed. "keep that ass up for me. you feel incredible like this⊠so wet. been thinking about this view for months every time you left my room."
Your moans grew louder, unrestrained. every deep thrust pushed a new sound out of you â high-pitched whimpers mixed with desperate gasps and full moans.
Your hips pushed back against him instinctively, meeting his rhythm as much as his grip on your wrists allowed.
"Jayâ oh god, right thereâ fuck" you cried out, voice breaking. Your face stayed pressed into the sheets, cheek turned to the side, eyes half-closed in pleasure.
He leaned forward slightly, chest closer to your back, changing the angle just enough to make you see stars.
His thrusts never faltered â consistent, deep, fast enough to make your thighs shake but never rough enough to cross into discomfort.
"You're squeezing me so tight" he groaned near your ear, voice rough but still that familiar Jay tone â teasing underneath the lust. "all that tension from the guitar lessons finally coming out, huh?⊠you were this wet thinking about me fucking you like this?"
"Yesâ fuck" you moaned loudly, almost sobbing into the mattress.
Your body rocked forward with each thrust, but Jay's hold on your wrists and hair kept you exactly where he wanted you. "i need more⊠please don't stopâ"
He didn't.
He kept the pace steady, fucking you thoroughly.
Minutes passed like this â long, drawn-out, filthy minutes filled with the wet sounds of your bodies connecting and your increasingly loud moans. Jay would occasionally slow down to grind deep inside you, letting you feel every inch, before picking up speed again.
After a while, he released your wrists but only to adjust your position further.
He gently pushed your upper body fully down onto the bed, guiding you into a prone-bone angle â your hips still tilted up, legs slightly spread, chest and face pressed flat against the mattress.
He moved with you, covering your back with his chest as he slid back inside.
This new position felt even deeper. Jay's weight pressed you into the bed as he thrust down into you, one hand still tangled in your hair, the other braced beside your head for support.
"Still good?" he asked between thrusts, voice low and caring even as he fucked you harder. "tell me if it's too much."
"It'sâ ah... it's perfectâ Jay, fuck" your voice was loud and broken, moans spilling out continuously now.
The mattress muffled some of them, but not enough. you were loud, needy, completely lost in the sensation.
Jay let out a low chuckle that turned into a groan as you clenched around him. "you're going to wake up the whole house if you keep moaning like that. not that i mind⊠i like hearing how much you need this."
He kept the rhythm deep and fast, hips snapping against your ass with controlled power.
The angle made his cock drag perfectly against your g-spot with every stroke. his hand in your hair kept you grounded, his lips occasionally brushing your shoulder or the back of your neck as he fucked you.
"You're doing so well" he murmured, voice husky against your ear. "my best friend moaning my name while i fuck her exactly how she needs."
"Jayâ pleaseâŠ" you whined loudly, pushing your hips back as much as the position allowed. your hands gripped the sheets tightly, body trembling from the sustained pleasure.
He kept going, deep, fast, relentless but never rough.
Always observant â adjusting when your moans pitched higher, slowing for a few strokes when your thighs shook too much, then building the pace again.
Jay kept his steady, deep rhythm, fucking you thoroughly from behind while you stayed pressed into the mattress. your loud moans continued filling the room without filter â raw, needy, and unrestrained.
But he wasn't done changing things up.
He slowed his thrusts gradually, then pulled out carefully.
Before you could protest the sudden emptiness, he flipped you onto your back with strong but gentle hands.
You barely had time to catch your breath before he was between your legs again, spreading them wide and settling on top of you.
This time, though, he hooked both of your legs over his shoulders, folding you nearly in half.
Your hips lifted off the bed as he leaned forward, bringing his face close to yours. the new angle made everything feel impossibly deeper.
"Jayâ fuckâ" you moaned loudly as he pushed back inside you in one smooth motion.
Your voice cracked with pleasure, eyes fluttering. "it's so deep like this⊠i can feel everythingâ"
He braced his hands on either side of your head, his dark eyes locked on your face as he started moving again. deep, fast strokes that made your breasts bounce with every thrust.
Your legs trembled over his shoulders, ankles near his ears.
Jay's expression stayed focused â that cool, controlled look mixed with clear desire.
He wasn't being rough, but the way he drove into you was relentless, hitting that perfect spot over and over.
"Look at me" he said, voice low and a little strained. "want to see your face while i fuck you."
You tried, but another loud moan tore from your throat as he ground deep inside you, rolling his hips in a way that made your toes curl. "ahâ Jay, right thereâ don't stopâ"
Your hands flew up to grip his arms, nails digging into his biceps as he held you folded beneath him.
The position left you completely exposed, hips tilted up, taking every inch of his cock with each thrust.
You were so loud now â moaning, whimpering, gasping his name repeatedly.
The sounds bounced off the walls of his warm-lit room.
Jay leaned down further, almost bending you in half, and kissed you messily.
His tongue slid against yours as he kept thrusting, the wet slap of skin on skin growing louder. when he pulled back, his breathing was heavier.
"You're so fucking loud tonight" he murmured against your lips, a hint of that teasing smirk appearing even now.
"I can'tâ ah, it feels too goodâ" you cried out, head falling back against the pillows.
Your face was flushed, lips parted, eyes glassy with pleasure. every deep thrust pushed a new moan out of you. "Jay⊠Jay, pleaseâ it's so muchââ
He kept the pace fast and deep, hips snapping forward with controlled power.
The angle made his cock drag perfectly against your g-spot on every stroke. one of his hands moved down to rub your clit again, adding another layer of overwhelming sensation.
You were a mess beneath him â legs over his shoulders, body folded, moaning shamelessly loud with every movement.
Your hands roamed his back, scratching lightly down his skin as pleasure built higher and higher.
"Fuck, you feel perfect" Jay groaned, voice rough but still composed.
He kissed your neck, sucking lightly as he continued thrusting. "been wanting to have you like this for so long. all spread out, taking me so well⊠moaning my name like you can't get enough."
"I can'tâ i really can'tâ" you sobbed-moaned, voice breaking. your hips tried to move to meet his thrusts, but the position left you mostly at his mercy. "it's so deep, Jay⊠i'm so close alreadyâ"
He immediately slowed his pace just enough to keep you on the edge without pushing you over, drawing out the moment. His thrusts became long, deliberate strokes â pulling almost all the way out before sliding back in deep and grinding against you.
"Not yet" he said softly, almost teasing. "we're not done."
He changed the angle slightly, pressing your thighs further back as he leaned over you.
The new depth made you cry out even louder, your voice echoing in the room. Jay's hand stayed on your clit, rubbing slow circles while he fucked you with those deep, fast strokes.
Sweat glistened on both your bodies under the soft brown-gold lighting. Jay's hair fell messily over his forehead as he watched your face, always observant, always checking your reactions.
"Every time I hit this spot right hereâ" he thrust deep and ground against you to emphasize, making you moan loudly again. "âyou get even wetter. you really did want this bad, didn't you?"
"Yesâ god, yesâ i've wanted you for yearsâ" you gasped, voice loud and broken.
Your hands gripped his shoulders tighter as another wave of pleasure washed over you, keeping you right on the edge.
Jay kept going, deep and fast, but always controlled. he would lean down to kiss you messily every so often, swallowing some of your loud moans before pulling back to watch you again.
His hand never left your clit, building the tension higher without letting it break.
After a while, he lowered your legs from his shoulders but kept them spread wide. he stayed on top, chest pressed to yours in a more classic missionary, but still deep and intense.
His hips rolled against yours in a steady rhythm, grinding deep with every thrust.
"Still okay?" he asked between strokes, always the caring one even now.
"So okayâ fuck, Jay, it feels amazingâ" you moaned loudly, wrapping your legs around his waist to pull him deeper.
The room filled with the sounds of your loud, needy moans, his low groans, and the wet rhythm of your bodies moving together.
Jay kept the pace deep and fast, drawing it out, making the pleasure last as long as possible.
He kissed your neck, your jaw, your lips â mixing tenderness with the raw intensity of how he was fucking you.
His hand occasionally slid up to hold one of your wrists above your head, not pinning hard, just keeping you in place while he drove into you.
"You sound so pretty when you're this loud" he whispered against your ear, voice rough. "moaning for your best friend like this⊠after all this time."
Your response was another loud, broken moan as he hit that perfect angle again.
The tension kept building, higher and higher, but Jay expertly kept you both teetering right on the edge â not letting either of you fall over just yet.
You were right on the edge.
Your body was shaking underneath Jay, legs wrapped tightly around his waist as he fucked you deep and steady. your moans had become desperate, broken cries that filled the entire room.
"Jayâ i'm so closeâ please, i'm gonna cumâ" you gasped loudly, your voice cracking with need. your nails dug into his back as the pressure built unbearably tight inside you.
But Jay suddenly slowed down, then stopped moving completely, buried to the hilt inside you. he held perfectly still, breathing heavily against your neck.
"Not yet" he murmured, voice low and composed, that teasing control still fully intact. "you're not cumming yet."
You let out a loud, frustrated whine, trying to roll your hips up desperately, but he pinned you down with his weight, refusing to give you the last bit of friction you needed.
"Jay⊠pleaseâŠ" you begged, voice needy and loud. "i was so closeâ"
He kissed the corner of your mouth softly, then slowly pulled out of you, making you whimper at the sudden emptiness.
Your pussy throbbed painfully, slick and desperate.
Jay moved down your body with deliberate calmness. he spread your legs wide, settling between them on his stomach.
His dark eyes looked up at your flushed, innocent-looking face as he wrapped his strong arms around your thighs, holding you open for him.
"Since you're being so loud and impatient" he said, voice husky but still teasing, "i'm going to taste you instead. but you still don't get to cum until i say so."
Before you could respond, Jay leaned in and dragged his tongue slowly up your soaked folds.
You moaned loudly, back arching off the bed at the sudden intense pleasure.
"Fuckâ Jayâ"
He took his time, exploring you with his mouth like he had all night. his tongue moved in slow, broad strokes from your entrance up to your clit, savoring how wet you were.
Then he circled your swollen clit with the tip of his tongue, applying just enough pressure to keep you right on the edge without pushing you over.
You were loud â extremely loud. your moans echoed shamelessly in his warm-lit room as he ate you out.
"Oh my godâ Jay⊠that feels so goodâ" you cried out, one hand flying down to grip his hair. your hips tried to buck against his face, but his strong arms kept your thighs firmly pinned down, controlling your movements.
Jay hummed against your pussy, the vibration making you whimper even louder.
He alternated between long, slow licks and focused sucking on your clit, occasionally dipping his tongue inside you. his technique was precise and confident â typical Jay, even in this.
"You taste even better than i imagined" he murmured against your wet skin, voice slightly muffled. "all those guitar lessons⊠and i had no idea how sweet this pretty pussy was."
You moaned brokenly, head thrown back against the pillows. "Jayâ pleaseâ i need to cum so badâ i can't take itâ"
He ignored your begging and continued devouring you.
His tongue flicked rapidly over your clit for a few seconds, then slowed down again, edging you mercilessly.
Every time your thighs started trembling harder and your moans pitched higher, he would pull back slightly, kissing your inner thighs or blowing cool air on your sensitive folds until the orgasm threat faded just enough.
You were a complete mess â loud, desperate, and dripping.
"Ah! Jayâ your tongue feels too goodâ" you sobbed, voice hoarse from how much you'd been moaning. your free hand gripped the sheets tightly beside you, knuckles turning white.
Jay slid two fingers inside you slowly while his mouth focused on your clit, curling them upward to press against that sensitive spot. the combination made you cry out even louder, almost screaming his name.
"Jayâ fuckâ i'm so close againâ please let me cum this timeâ"
But he pulled his fingers out and slowed his tongue once more, denying you for the third time.
You let out a loud, frustrated whimper, tears of overwhelming pleasure pricking at the corners of your eyes.
"Not yet" he repeated calmly, kissing your clit softly. "i want you shaking for me first."
He buried his face deeper between your legs, sucking your clit into his mouth while his tongue flicked rapidly.
The wet, obscene sounds of him eating you out mixed with your loud, broken moans. he kept you spread wide, completely exposed, as he worked you over with expert patience.
Minutes passed like this â long, torturous minutes of Jay's mouth on your pussy.
He would bring you right to the brink with fast, focused licks and suction, then slow down to lazy, broad strokes that kept the pleasure simmering without exploding.
Your body was covered in a thin layer of sweat, thighs trembling uncontrollably around his head.
"You're dripping all over my chin" he murmured, voice low and slightly dirty. "such a messy girl tonight. and still trying so hard to be quiet when we both know you can't."
"I'm notâ i can't be quietâ Jay, pleaseâ" you moaned, almost incoherently now.
He slid his fingers back inside you, fucking you slowly with them while his tongue circled your clit.
The dual sensation had you seeing stars, right on the edge once again.
Your voice was getting hoarser, your moans desperate, needy sobs as he continued edging you with his mouth for what felt like forever.
Jay between your spread legs, focused and in control, while you writhed and moaned loudly beneath his skilled tongue.
He was clearly enjoying himself, occasionally humming in satisfaction against your pussy or glancing up to watch your innocent face contort with overwhelming pleasure.
"You're doing so well holding it for me" he praised softly between licks. "just a little longerâŠ"
Your body was on fire, every nerve ending screaming for release, but Jay kept you right there â teetering, desperate, and completely at his mercy.
Now you were shaking uncontrollably, your thighs trembling around Jay's head as he continued working you with his tongue.
Jay sucked your swollen clit into his mouth, flicking his tongue rapidly while his two fingers curled deep inside you, pressing firmly against that sensitive spot.
His dark eyes flicked up to watch your face as he pushed you over.
"Jayâ fuckâ i'm cummingâ!" you cried out loudly, voice breaking into a high-pitched moan that echoed through the room.
The orgasm crashed over you hard.
Your back arched violently off the bed, hips jerking against his face as waves of intense pleasure ripped through your body.
You moaned shamelessly loud, almost screaming his name as your pussy clenched around his fingers and flooded his tongue.
But Jay didn't stop.
He kept his mouth on you through the entire orgasm, licking and sucking gently but consistently, drawing it out and immediately pushing you toward another peak.
"Jayâ oh my god, it's too much... i just cameâ ah" you wailed, one hand gripping his hair tightly while the other twisted in the sheets. your legs shook uncontrollably around his shoulders.
He hummed against your pussy, the vibration sending aftershocks through you.
"I know" he murmured, voice low and slightly smug against your wet folds. "but you sound too pretty when you're falling apart. i'm not done with you yet."
He continued eating you out with focused determination â slow, broad licks mixed with quick flicks on your oversensitive clit.
His fingers kept moving inside you, curling and thrusting steadily. the wet, obscene sounds of his mouth on your dripping pussy filled the room alongside your loud, hoarse moans.
After several long minutes of this delicious torture, Jay finally pulled his mouth away, his lips and chin glistening with your arousal.
He looked up at your flushed, wrecked face with that signature cool smirk.
"On your stomach again." he said quietly, voice rough with want.
You barely had the strength to move, but he helped you, flipping you onto your belly with strong, careful hands.
He pulled your hips up so you were in doggy again â ass high, chest and face pressed down into the mattress, exactly how he liked you.
Jay knelt behind you and rubbed his hard cock along your soaked folds before pushing back inside you in one smooth, deep thrust. you moaned into the sheets as he filled you again.
"Jayâ ngghâ"
He started fucking you again with those perfect deep and fast strokes, his hips snapping against your ass.
One hand gripped your hip firmly while the other slid up your back. Then you felt it â his thumb circling your tight rim teasingly before slowly pressing inside.
The dual sensation â his thick cock stretching your pussy while his thumb gently worked inside your ass â was overwhelming.
"Shit... Jay" your body trembled as he pushed his thumb deeper, moving it in slow, careful thrusts in time with his cock.
"Relax for me" he murmured, voice low and steady even as he fucked you harder. "just a little. i've got you."
He kept the pace deep and rhythmic, cock driving into your pussy while his thumb gently fucked your ass.
The feeling was intense but not painful â just enough stretch and fullness to make your loud moans turn even more desperate.
You were a wreck â face down, ass up, moaning shamelessly loud with every thrust. Jay's free hand reached around to rub your clit again, pushing you toward another orgasm while he continued the double stimulation.
"Listen to how loud you are" he said, voice husky with arousal but still teasing. "you love this, don't you?"
"Yes... ngf... fuck yes, i love itâ" you cried out, pushing back against him desperately. "don't stop... please."
Jay kept going, deep and controlled.
His cock dragged perfectly against your g-spot with every thrust while his thumb moved gently inside you, stretching you just enough to heighten everything.
The room was filled with the wet sounds of sex, skin slapping skin, and your continuous loud moans.
He leaned forward, chest pressing against your back as he fucked you, his mouth close to your ear.
"You're squeezing me so fucking tight" he groaned softly. "both holes. such a greedy girl tonight."
You could only moan in response, completely lost in the pleasure.
Jay's rhythm never faltered â deep, fast strokes in your pussy, steady movements of his thumb in your ass, and his fingers still working your clit.
He kept you right on the edge of another orgasm, drawing it out just like before.
After several long, intense minutes, he pulled his thumb out carefully and focused entirely on fucking you deep from behind, both hands gripping your hips as he drove into you with powerful, controlled thrusts.
Jay leaned down again, kissing the back of your neck as he continued fucking you thoroughly.
"You're doing so well" he said quietly, voice warm despite how hard he was driving into you. "taking me so deep⊠being so loud for me. my perfect girl."
He kept the pace going, switching between deep grinding and faster thrusts, always keeping you full and stimulated.
He gripped your hips tighter and drove into you harder, his cock sliding in and out of your soaked, sensitive pussy with wet, obscene sounds.
"Jay, fuck... it's too muchâ" you cried out, voice breaking as he hit that perfect spot over and over.
He leaned forward, chest pressing against your back, and wrapped one arm around your waist to hold you in place. his other hand slid up to grip your shoulder, pulling you back onto his cock with every thrust.
"You can take it" he murmured against your ear, voice rough and low. "you've been waiting years for this. take it like a good girl for me."
Then he shifted again, pushing your upper body fully down while keeping your hips raised.
The weight of him on top of you again, the way his cock drove so deep at this angle, had you moaning loudly into the sheets, almost sobbing with overstimulation and pleasure.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity of him fucking you thoroughly, Jay's breathing became more ragged. his thrusts grew faster, more desperate.
This was exactly how he needed it.
He fucked you harder, hips snapping against your ass with urgent, almost frantic strokes.
His cock drove deep inside you with every thrust, the angle letting him hit as deep as possible. his breathing was heavy and labored against the back of your neck.
"Fuckâ i'm closeâ" he groaned, voice strained for the first time that night. "you feel too good⊠i can't hold it anymore."
You moaned loudly in response, pushing your ass back against him as much as you could. "cum inside me, i want to feel youâ"
That seemed to break the last bit of his control.
Jay's thrusts became erratic and desperate. he buried his face in the crook of your neck, one arm wrapped tightly around your waist, the other gripping the sheets beside your head.
His hips slammed against you faster, chasing his release with raw need.
"Shitâ fuck" he growled, voice breaking as the pleasure overtook him.
With a deep, guttural groan that vibrated against your skin, Jay buried himself as deep as possible inside you and came hard.
His cock pulsed strongly, releasing thick, warm spurts of cum deep into your pussy.
His hips stuttered and jerked against your ass as he rode out the intense orgasm, grinding deep to push every drop inside you.
He kept thrusting weakly through his climax, desperate and almost whimpering against your neck as the pleasure overwhelmed him.
His body trembled on top of yours, muscles tense, breathing ragged and hot against your skin.
He stayed pressed against you, hips twitching, making sure you took every single drop.
The desperation in his movements â the way he held you so tightly, the broken groans, the way he couldn't stop moving even after he started cumming â was raw and intense. years of tension finally snapping in that exact moment.
He stayed inside you for a long time afterward, breathing heavily, body still covering yours completely as the last aftershocks ran through him.
His cock continued to twitch inside your cum-filled pussy, making you whimper softly at the overstimulation.
The room was quiet now except for both of your heavy breathing. Jay's warm, sweaty body remained pressed against your back, his face hidden in your neck as he tried to catch his breath.
No words yet.
Just the heavy, satisfied silence and the feeling of him still deep inside you, having cum exactly where he needed to â deep, desperate, and completely lost in the moment.
The room felt quieter than it had all night.
You stayed there â face down, body spent and trembling â trying to process the overwhelming wave of emotions crashing over you.
The pleasure was still echoing through your limbs, but something deeper was settling in. something terrifying and warm at the same time.
Jay finally let out a long, shaky breath.
He pressed a slow, almost hesitant kiss to the back of your shoulder before carefully pulling out of you.
The loss of him made you whimper softly. you felt empty.
Exposed. raw.
He rolled off you and lay on his side, facing you.
For a few seconds, he just looked at you â dark eyes searching your face with that familiar intensity. his hair was messy, lips slightly swollen, skin glistening with sweat under the soft brown-gold lighting.
He looked beautiful. and suddenly, painfully real.
You turned your head to face him, cheek still pressed against the bed.
Your heart was doing something complicated in your chest.
"JayâŠ" you whispered, voice hoarse from how loudly you'd been moaning.
He reached out and gently brushed damp strands of hair away from your face. his touch was careful now, almost reverent.
"Yeah?" he answered quietly. his voice was lower than usual, a little rough.
You didn't know what to say. there were too many things at once.
I just slept with my best friend.
I let him cum inside me.
I've been in love with you for years and now i'm scared.
Instead of speaking, you shifted closer and tucked yourself against his chest.
Jay didn't hesitate â he wrapped his arms around you immediately, pulling you in.
One hand rubbed slow circles on your bare back while the other rested at the nape of your neck.
The silence stretched again, but it wasn't uncomfortable.
It was heavy.
"IâŠ" you started, then stopped.
Your fingers traced small patterns on his chest, feeling his heartbeat slowly begin to calm. "i don't know what to say right now."
Jay let out a soft breath that was almost a chuckle. "me neither."
He tilted his head down to look at you.
His expression was calm on the surface, but you knew him too well. there was something vulnerable behind his eyes.
"Are you okay?" he asked. the question was simple, but the way he asked it â gentle, serious â made your chest tighten.
You nodded against him. "yeah. just⊠a lot."
He was quiet for a moment, then spoke again, voice low. "i know. for me too."
You pulled back slightly so you could see his face better. "did you⊠want this? like, really want it? or did i justâ"
Jay cut you off by pressing his forehead against yours.
"I wanted it" he said firmly. "i've wanted it for longer than i probably should admit. but i never let myself think about it too much because⊠you're you. my best friend. the one person i didn't want to risk losing."
Your eyes stung a little.
You swallowed hard.
"I've been in love with you since second year" you confessed in a whisper. the words felt scary to say out loud, but after everything that had just happened, they also felt necessary.
"Not just⊠wanting you. loving you. for years. and tonight i just⊠i couldn't pretend anymore."
Jay's hand stilled on your back for a second. then he pulled you closer, tucking your head under his chin.
"I figured" he murmured. "i'm not blind. the way you looked at me during those guitar lessons⊠how you'd get quiet sometimes. i noticed. i just didn't know if acting on it would fuck everything up."
You let out a shaky laugh. "and now?"
He was quiet for a long time. his fingers resumed their slow movement on your back.
"Now i don't know" he admitted honestly. "but i don't regret it. not even a little." he paused. "do you?"
You shook your head quickly. "no. God, no. it felt⊠right. even if it was intense. even if i was so loud i probably woke up your neighbors."
Jay chuckled softly, the sound rumbling in his chest.
The familiar teasing tone returned just a bit. "you were really loud. i didn't know you had that in you."
You hid your face in his neck, embarrassed but smiling. "shut up. you were the one edging me for like an hour."
He laughed again, but it faded into something softer. his arms tightened around you.
"I just⊠i needed to know you really wanted it" he said quietly. "all of it. not just because you were drunk or horny. i needed to hear you fall apart for me."
You stayed silent, absorbing his words.
The vulnerability in his voice was rare. Jay was always the cool one, the one who had everything under control. hearing him admit that he'd been holding back too made something warm bloom in your chest.
"I've never felt like that with anyone else" you whispered. "not even close. it wasn't just sex, Jay. it was you."
He exhaled slowly, like he'd been holding that breath for a long time.
"Yeah" he said finally. "same here."
The two of you stayed tangled together like that for a while.
You traced a finger along his collarbone. "are you scared?" you asked softly.
Jay was quiet for a few seconds.
"A little" he admitted. "i don't want to lose what we have. the friendship. the late nights. the stupid arguments about music. you're important to me. really fucking important."
You nodded, throat tight. "me too. but⊠i also don't think i can go back to pretending i don't feel this way."
He tilted your chin up gently so you were looking at him. his dark eyes were serious, but there was warmth there too.
"Then we don't pretend" he said. "we figure it out. slowly. no pressure. you're still my best friend first. everything else⊠we'll see."
You felt tears prick at your eyes again, but this time they were different. not sad. just overwhelmed.
Jay noticed immediately. he wiped the corner of your eye with his thumb.
"Hey" he said softly, that teasing smirk returning just a fraction. "don't cry on me now. i just made you cum so hard you almost forgot your own name. this is supposed to be a victory lap."
You laughed wetly and shoved his chest lightly. "you're such an asshole."
"Your asshole" he corrected, smirking.
The joke helped. it reminded you that even after everything, he was still Jay.
Your Jay.
You snuggled closer again, legs tangling with his. His hand resumed rubbing your back, soothing and steady.
The emotional weight of the night settled over both of you â the relief, the fear, the hope, the deep affection that had always been there underneath the tension.
It wasn't simple. it wasn't clean. but it was real.
Jay held you tighter, like he was afraid you might disappear if he let go.
"Get some sleep" he murmured eventually, voice soft. "we'll talk more in the morning. when your brain isn't fried from all the orgasms i gave you."
You smiled against his skin. "cocky."
"Accurate" he replied.
Even in the emotional aftermath, the teasing remained. it felt safe. familiar.
As your eyes grew heavier, wrapped in his arms in the warm glow of his room, you realized something important:
Whatever happened next â whether this became something more or complicated everything â you didn't regret a single second.
And from the way Jay's fingers kept tracing gentle patterns on your skin long after you thought he'd fallen asleep, you suspected he didn't either.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
On a stormy evening after a group project, college student y/n finds herself soaked and stranded with her childhood best friend, Yang Jungwon.
Warning : jungwon!bestfriend x femreader 18+ MDNI , slight cursing, Smut, Fluff, College AU, Best Friends to Lovers, Unprotected Sex (raw), Multiple Rounds (missionary, cow girl ) , Fingering, Oral (69), Dirty Talk, Teasing, Slight Size Kink, Possessiveness, Fluff-to-Smut.
word count ( 6.6k )
listen to me while reading
you were sitting at an outdoor table on campus, surrounded by trees and a natural atmosphere. Youâre a college student currently taking Business Administration.
you were hovering over your laptop and textbooks since you were supposed to be doing a group project. Well, supposedly. The rest of your classmates had left early, complaining and making excuses that they had a long bus ride, meaning they had to leave earlier. You knew a few of them were just tired, and some intentionally just wanted to get out of there.
But across from you, Yang Jungwon â your best friend since childhood â was still there, calmly typing on his laptop, helping you finish the slides without complaint.
He was always like that. Popular, smart, quiet but friendly, the campus gentleman with those sharp cat-like eyes and the killer left dimple that appeared every time he smiled. Half the girls in your department were probably jealous you got to sit across from him like this.
You leaned back and sighed. âJungwon-ah⊠you couldâve just gone home early, you know. You didnât have to stay this long.â
He looked up, one eyebrow raised, that signature dimple flashing as he smirked.
âItâs a school project, y/n,â he said, voice teasing. âAnd I donât want my favorite pain in the ass doing it all by herself. Who else is gonna make sure you donât put wrong data in the charts?â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât stop the smile tugging at your lips. âYeah, yeah. My hero.â
âThatâs right,â he grinned, leaning forward. âYou should be nicer to me. Iâm sacrificing my precious nap time for you.â
you few hour's had past it was already getting darker, dark blue sky you glanced at your phone and check the time it was already 6:25 pm..
you glance back at jungwon, "jungwon I'll just finish the rest.. let just go home it's getting darker", jungwon didn't seem to be bothered he nodded started gathering his things too, helped with yours too.
when things finally settled, you started walking side by side, you had to leave right away since you still have to walk outside the campus from were your apartment is. while jungwon has its own dorm inside campus, both of you heard sound of the rain already approaching, within a sec you both were soaked was by rain.
the rain came down hard and sudden, soaking through your clothes in seconds. You hissed in frustration, clutching your backpack tighter against your chest.
âShit⊠my laptop!â you hissed.
Jungwon let out a short laugh despite the rain, water dripping from his hair. âCome on, drama queen! My dormâs closer. Run!â
Before you could protest, he grabbed your hand â his grip warm and firm even through the cold rain â and pulled you along with him. You both sprinted through the dimly lit campus paths, shoes splashing against puddles. His broad shoulders tried to shield you a little, but it was useless. your oversized plaid shirt was now glued to your body, and your wide-leg pants felt like they weighed ten kilos.
By the time you reached his dorm building, you were both laughing and panting. He quickly swiped his keycard, held the door open for you like the gentleman he was, and you rushed inside.
the warm light and sudden quiet after the roaring rain felt heavenly. Jungwon shook his hair like a wet puppy, droplets flying everywhere, then turned to you with a playful grin. His white shirt was now see-through, clinging to his shoulders and chest.
âYou look like a drowned cat,â he teased, eyes sparkling with mischief. âA very cute drowned cat, though.â
You were still clutching your backpack to your chest, cheeks warming up. âYa⊠Jungwon, itâs fine. Iâll justââ
âShower,â he cut you off, already walking toward his closet. âNo arguments. Youâre soaked and Iâm not letting you get sick. Iâll lend you clothes. Mine will be big on you but way better than walking home like that.â
He tossed you one of his hoodies and a pair of sweatpants, then tilted his head with that signature dimpled smile.
âUnless you want me to join you in the shower to save water? Best friend privileges,â he joked, winking.
Your eyes widened. âYang Jungwon!â
He laughed â bright and boyish â clearly enjoying how easily he could fluster you.
âKidding. Mostly.â He nodded toward the bathroom. âGo warm up. Iâll dry your stuff and order something to eat. Youâre not leaving until the rain stops anyway.â
He leaned against the wall, arms crossed, still dripping but looking annoyingly good even like this.
âHurry up, y/n. Or I really will come drag you in there myself.â
âDon't try...â you warned, raising a small fist at him threateningly as you backed toward the bathroom. âIâm serious, Yang Jungwon. No funny business.â
Jungwon just grinned, that left dimple deepening as he lifted both hands in mock surrender. âWouldnât dream of it,â he said, though his cat-like eyes clearly said otherwise. âGo warm up, y/n. Iâll behave⊠for now.â
You rolled your eyes and quickly slipped into the bathroom, heart beating a little faster than usual.
After a nice warm shower, you changed into the clothes Jungwon lent you â his oversized black hoodie that reached mid-thigh and a pair of gray sweatpants you had to roll at the waist. They smelled like him. You sat on the edge of his bed, still gently ruffling your damp hair with a towel when he came out of the bathroom a few minutes later.
Jungwon had changed into a simple white t-shirt and black sweatpants. A towel was draped over his head as he ruffled his own hair, making it messy in that annoyingly cute way. He walked over and casually plopped down right beside you on the bed, close enough that your knees almost touched.
Without saying anything, he reached over and took the towel from your hands, continuing to gently dry your hair for you.
You froze for a second, then let out a soft laugh. âJungwon⊠I can do it myself.â
He didnât stop. His fingers moved carefully through your hair gently, as he tilted his head with a small smile.
âLet me,â he said softly, voice warm.
You stayed quiet, letting him. The room was filled with only the sound of rain still pouring outside and the faint rustle of the towel. After a moment, Jungwonâs smile turned a little nostalgic.
âYou know⊠this reminds me of when we were five,â he murmured, still drying your hair. âYou got all stubborn and ran out to play in the rain even though your mom said no. We both ended up soaked and got scolded so badly.â
You let out a quiet laugh, remembering. âYou got in trouble because of me that day.â
âMhm,â Jungwon hummed, his cat eyes crinkling. âBut I still dried your hair after, just like this. Even back then you were already a handful.â He paused, then teased, âSome things never change, huh?â
You turned your head slightly to look at him, cheeks warming again. âAnd youâre still the same⊠always acting like my personal caretaker.â
He grinned, showing off that dimple again as he leaned in a little closer, pretending to inspect your hair.
âSomeone has to take care of you. Youâd probably catch a cold and blame me tomorrow if I didnât.â His voice dropped playfully, âOr maybe I just like taking care of you. Best friend privilege, remember?â
You nudged his shoulder lightly. âYouâre so cheesy today.â
âOnly for you,â he winked, still gently tousling your hair with the towel. âNow sit still. Iâm not done yet.â
You slowly raised both hands and rested them on the bed for balance, smiling down at him even though he was still gently drying your hair. Jungwonâs fingers paused for a second, but you didnât let him finish. Instead, you reached for the towel still around his neck and started tousling his damp hair yourself.
âAnd remember,â you said softly, smiling, âI did the exact same thing to you back then.â
You leaned in a little closer as you dried his hair, your body naturally rising. His head ended up right in front of your chest as he looked up at you with those sharp cat-like eyes. You kept talking casually, completely unaware of how intimate the moment had become.
âYou always got sick easier than me, so I had to dry your hair like this every time you followed me into the rain. Remember? Youâd complain the whole time but still let me do it.â
Jungwon didnât answer right away. Instead, his hand slowly moved to rest on your waist, holding you firmly in place. His grip was warm and steady through the oversized hoodie you were wearing. He kept looking up at you, his usual playful smile fading into something softer in his eyes.
You finally noticed.
The playful words died on your lips as your eyes met his. The two of you stared at each other for a long moment â longer than best friends probably should. The sound of rain drumming against the window filled the quiet room.
You slowly lowered your hand, letting the towel rest around his neck. Jungwonâs free hand moved from your waist to gently touch your shoulder, then brushed a strand of damp hair away from your cheek. Both of his hands eventually cupped your face, thumbs lightly stroking your skin.
Your breath caught. Without thinking, you slid your hands around his neck, steadying yourself as you both leaned in closer⊠closerâŠ
Your foreheads rested together. The warmth of his skin, the familiar scent of his shampoo, the way his breath brushed your lips â everything felt electric.
Then, slowly, naturally, like it had been waiting for years, Jungwon tilted his head just slightly and kissed you.
It was soft at first. Gentle. A careful press of his lips against yours, almost testing if youâd pull away. When you didnât â when you kissed him back â the kiss deepened, his hands still cradling your face like you were something precious.
He tasted warmth inside you.
When you finally pulled back just enough to breathe, Jungwonâs cat eyes were half-lidded, his left dimple barely showing as he gave you a small, almost shy smile.
ââŠTook us long enough, huh?â he whispered, voice a little husky, thumb still brushing your cheek. âMy stubborn best friend.â
Before you could even answer him, before your brain could catch up with what just happened, you pulled him in again.
Your hands tightened around his neck as you leaned forward and kissed him once more â this time with a little more confidence and little more need. Jungwon let out a soft surprised sound against your lips before melting into it, his arms wrapping fully around your waist and pulling you closer.
The second kiss was warmer. Deeper. Less careful.
His lips moved against yours with that same gentle firmness he always had, but now there was a quiet hunger behind it. One of his hands slid up your back, fingers slipping under the oversized hoodie you were wearing, pressing against your warm skin. The other stayed on your waist, holding you like he was afraid youâd disappear.
When you finally pulled back, both of you were breathing a little heavier. Your foreheads stayed pressed together. Jungwonâs cat-like eyes were darker now, half-lidded, and that famous left dimple appeared as he gave you a small, breathless smile.
âWow⊠okay,â he whispered, voice teasing, though slightly shaky. âIf I knew drying your hair would lead to this, I wouldâve done it every single day since we were kids.â
You let out a soft laugh, still holding onto him. Your cheeks were burning.
âShut up, JungwonâŠâ
He chuckled, the sound warm. He leaned in and placed a quick, playful kiss on the tip of your nose, then your forehead, before resting his head against yours again.
âYou know,â he murmured, thumb gently stroking your lower back under the hoodie, âIâve been waiting for you to do that for years. My stubborn best friend finally kissed me first. Iâm never letting you live this down.â
His eyes sparkled with that familiar mischief, but there was something softer underneath â something real.
âSoâŠâ he tilted his head, lips brushing yours again teasingly, âdoes this mean I can stop pretending I only see you as my best friend? Or are we still playing that game?â
He stayed close, arms wrapped around you, waiting for your answer while the rain continued pouring outside â like the world had slowed down just for the two of you.
You nodded slowly, eyes locked on his.
âNo more pretending,â you whispered.
Then you wrapped your arms around his neck tighter, pulling him even closer until there was almost no space left between you. Your noses brushed, and you could feel the warmth of his breath against your lips as you stared at him â really looked at him.
Jungwonâs eyes softened, but the playful spark was still there. His left dimple slowly appeared as he smiled, arms tightening around your waist in return.
âGood,â he murmured, voice low and a little husky. âBecause Iâve been pretending for way too long.â
He leaned in first this time, capturing your lips in another kiss. This one was slower, deeper, like he was savoring the fact that he finally could. One of his hands slid up your back under the hoodie, fingers tracing gentle patterns on your skin while the other stayed firmly on your waist, keeping you pressed against him.
When he pulled back just enough to speak, his forehead rested against yours again.
âYou have no idea how many times I wanted to do this,â he confessed with a soft chuckle, brushing his nose against yours playfully. âEvery time you smiled at me. Every time you teased me. Every single time we got caught in the rain together⊠I just wanted to kiss you.â
You laughed quietly, your fingers playing with the hair at the nape of his neck.
Jungwon tilted his head, eyes narrowing in that cute mischievous way. âSo⊠does this mean youâre officially my girl now? Or are we still calling this best friend privileges with extra steps?â
He leaned in and placed a quick, teasing kiss on the corner of your mouth, then your cheek, then the tip of your nose â clearly enjoying how flustered he could still make you.
âBecause Iâm really hoping itâs the first one,â he added, voice dropping playfully as he hugged you tighter. âIâve waited since we were kids to call you mine, y/n."
You smiled softly, still wrapped tightly around him, and whispered against his lips.
âI have always been yours, silly.â
Jungwonâs eyes widened for a split second before that bright, heart-melting smile broke across his face â the one that showed his left dimple perfectly. He let out a soft, relieved laugh and buried his face in the crook of your neck, hugging you even tighter.
âGod⊠youâre going to kill me saying things like that,â he mumbled against your skin, his breath warm. He pulled back just enough to look at you again.
You tilted your head, still holding him close. âSo⊠what now?â
Jungwon hummed thoughtfully, pretending to think seriously while his hands gently caressed your waist under the oversized hoodie.
âHmm⊠good question,â he said, voice playful. He leaned in and gave you a slow, sweet kiss before pulling away with a smirk.
âWhat now is⊠I finally get to do all the things Iâve been holding back for years.â
He gently pushed a strand of your hair behind your ear, then rested his forehead against yours again.
âFirst, Iâm keeping you here tonight. No walking home in the rain. SecondâŠâ He kissed the corner of your mouth teasingly. âI get to call you my girlfriend. For real this time. No more just best friends excuses.â
He pulled back slightly, eyes softening as he looked at you with that gentle, fond expression only you ever got to see.
âAnd thirdâŠâ His voice dropped a little, more sincere now. âWe take this slow if you want⊠or not slow. Whatever youâre comfortable with. Youâve always been my priority, y/n. Thatâs not changing just because I can finally kiss you whenever I want.â
He grinned again, that playful glint returning as he lightly poked your side.
âBut fair warning⊠Iâm probably going to be annoyingly clingy now. You created this monster, so you have to deal with it.â
Jungwon leaned in and kissed you once more â soft, lingering, and full of quiet joy â before resting his chin on your shoulder, hugging you close while the rain continued falling outside.
âSo⊠girlfriend,â he whispered teasingly against your ear. âWhat do you want to do now?â
You stayed wrapped in his arms pulled him away for a sec, your faces so close that your breaths mixed. Looking straight into his eyes, something bolder took over. Your voice dropped to a soft, shaky whisper.
âIâve thought about it so many times⊠how youâd feel inside me,â you confessed, cheeks burning. âHow warm youâd be⊠how deep you could go.â
The words hung heavy between you.
You whispered those bold words against his lips, and something in Jungwon snapped.
For a second, Jungwon froze, his eyes darkening instantly. His grip on your waist tightened, fingers pressing into your skin like he was trying to steady himself. You could feel his heartbeat pick up against your chest.
Then you slowly pulled back just enough to smile at him â a shy but playful little smile, like you couldnât believe youâd just said that.
Jungwon let out a shaky breath, his left dimple flashing as he smirked, though his ears had turned bright red.
âFuck, y/nâŠâ he whispered, voice suddenly Husky âYou canât say something like that while looking at me with those eyes and then smile so innocently.â
His eyes darkened with want. Without another word, he pulled you into a deep, hungry kiss, tongues meeting as he flipped you both so you were lying on your back on his bed.
You tugged at his shirt impatiently. Jungwon helped you pull it over his head, then reached for the oversized hoodie you were wearing. Piece by piece, your clothes disappeared â his shirt, his sweatpants, your borrowed clothes â until both of you were completely bare, skin against skin.
He kissed you like he was starving, hands roaming over your body with a mix of gentleness and desperation. His lips moved from your mouth to your neck, then lower, leaving soft marks on your collarbone as he settled between your legs.
âBeen waiting so long for thisâŠâ he breathed against your skin.
You pulled him back up, kissing him hard as you felt him press against your entrance bare Raw.
Jungwon looked into your eyes, silently asking. You nodded, wrapping your arms around his neck.
He pushed in slowly at first, groaning deeply as he felt your warmth surround him. Inch by inch, he filled you completely, stretching you open until he bottomed out with a shaky breath.
âFuck⊠y/n,â he whispered, voice rough. âYou feel even better than I imagined.â
He started moving â deep, steady thrusts that pressed you harder into the sheets. You moaned, legs wrapping around him. Jungwon grabbed your thighs, pushing them back toward your chest, opening you up more as he fucked you raw.
Your hands moved to hold the back of your own thighs, steadying them just like he wanted, keeping yourself spread for him. You looked up at him â flushed cheeks, messy hair, that left dimple showing even now as he smiled through the pleasure.
Jungwonâs eyes were locked on yours, intense and full of emotion as he thrust deeper, the sound of skin meeting skin mixing with the rain.
âLook at me, baby,â he panted, leaning down to kiss you messily while still moving inside you. âBeen my best friend for years⊠now youâre finally mine. All mine.â
He picked up the pace, fucking you harder, pressing you deeper into the mattress. Every thrust was raw, warm, and perfect. His hands stayed on your thighs, helping you hold them open as he drove into you again and again.
You could feel every inch of him.
âJungwonâŠâ you moaned his name, eyes never leaving his.
He groaned, forehead pressed to yours, breathing heavy.
âThatâs it⊠keep looking at me while I fuck you,â he whispered playfully, even now, voice husky. âMy pretty girl.â
âFuck⊠fuck⊠fuckâŠâ you whimpered breathlessly, the words spilling out like a broken prayer as Jungwon drove into you harder.
You were holding the back of your own thighs tightly, keeping them pressed up and open for him just like he wanted. Every deep, raw thrust made your body jolt against the sheets, your voice cracking into soft, desperate moans.
Jungwon groaned above you, his cat-like eyes dark and locked on your face, watching every expression you made.
âShit, babyâŠâ he panted, voice husky and strained. âYouâre squeezing me so tight.â
He leaned down closer, folding you even more as he fucked you deeper â slow but powerful strokes that made you feel every inch of him. Skin slapped against skin, wet and filthy, mixing with the heavy sound of rain pounding against the window.
âLook at you,â he whispered hotly against your ear, one hand still gripping your thigh while the other braced beside your head. âMy pretty best friend⊠moaning my name while I fuck you raw like this.â
You moaned louder, eyes fluttering as pleasure crashed through you. âJungwon⊠fuckââ
He kissed you messily, swallowing your whimpers as his hips snapped forward again and again, burying himself to the hilt every time. The angle had him hitting that perfect spot inside you over and over, making your toes curl.
He pulled back just enough to look at you, sweat glistening on his forehead, that left dimple flashing even through his wrecked expression.
âYouâre so fucking wet for me,â he groaned, voice playful but dripping with lust. âBeen holding this in for years⊠and now youâre letting me ruin you like this? So good for me, baby.â
His pace quickened, thrusting harder, deeper, pressing your thighs further back as he fucked you into the mattress. Your moans turned into high-pitched whimpers, body trembling beneath him.
Jungwon pressed his forehead to yours, breathing heavily.
âTell me if itâs too much,â he murmured, even as he kept pounding into you, âbut fuck⊠I donât want to stop. You feel too perfect.â
He kissed you again, swallowing another string of âfuck⊠fuckâŠâ that fell from your lips, hips never slowing down.
âFuck⊠fuck⊠fuckâŠâ you kept whimpering, voice breaking with every deep thrust as Jungwon fucked you raw, your hands still gripping the back of your thighs to keep yourself spread open for him.
Jungwonâs pace became more intense, hips snapping harder as he felt you clenching around him.
âJungwonâŠâ you moaned loudly, eyes glassy with pleasure. âJungwonâŠ!â
âThatâs it, baby,â he groaned, voice rough and low. He leaned down, pressing his chest against yours while still holding your thighs open. âCum for me. Let me feel you.â
He angled his hips and started hitting that perfect spot relentlessly, faster and deeper. Your moans turned into broken cries as the pressure built unbearably tight inside you.
âJungwonâ!â you gasped sharply, body suddenly tensing.
You came hard around him, thighs shaking in your own grip as waves of pleasure crashed through you. Your walls pulsed and squeezed him tightly, making Jungwon groan deeply, he fucked you through your orgasm.
âFuck, youâre so tight when you cumâŠâ he panted, kissing your neck messily while still moving inside you, slower now to let you ride it out.
You were still trembling when you finally caught your breath. Looking up at him with hazy eyes, you whispered breathlessly,
âLet me⊠take overâŠâ
Jungwonâs eyes flashed with surprise and excitement. He gave you a lazy, dimpled smirk even while still buried deep inside you.
âYeah?â he breathed, leaning down to kiss you once before pulling out slowly, making you both hiss at the loss.
He rolled onto his back beside you, his hard cock glistening and flushed. You didnât waste time â you climbed on top of him, straddling his hips. Jungwonâs hands immediately found your waist, guiding you as you hovered over him.
âGo on then, baby,â he said, voice husky and teasing, though his eyes were blazing. âTake over. Use me however you want.â
You wrapped your hand around his length, lining him up before slowly sinking down onto him again, taking every inch until he was fully inside you once more. The new angle made both of you moan.
Jungwonâs head fell back against the pillow, hands gripping your hips tightly.
âShit⊠you look so good on top,â he groaned, watching you with hooded eyes. âRide me, y/n. Show your best friendâ fuck, your boyfriend how badly youâve wanted this too.â
He gave you that signature playful smirk even while breathing heavily, thumbs stroking your skin encouragingly.
You braced your hands on his chest and started riding him, rolling your hips in a steady rhythm, taking him deep with every movement. Jungwonâs grip on your waist tightened, fingers digging into your skin as he watched you with hungry eyes.
âCum for me pleaseâŠâ you moaned breathlessly, voice shaky as you bounced on his cock. âBaby⊠Jungwon pleaseâ cum inside meâŠâ
Jungwon groaned loudly, his head pressing back into the pillow for a second before he snapped his gaze back to you. That left dimple appeared as he smirked through the pleasure.
âFuck, y/n⊠youâre so dirty when you want something,â he rasped. âBegging your best friend to fill you up like this?â
He sat up slightly, wrapping one strong arm around your back while the other gripped your hip hard, guiding your movements. He started thrusting up to meet you, driving himself deeper with every bounce.
âThatâs it, baby. Ride me just like thatâ fuck, youâre taking me so well,â he growled against your neck, biting down lightly. âYou feel so fucking good⊠so warm and wet. This pussy was made for me, wasnât it?â
You moaned louder, hips moving faster as he guided you, controlling the pace with his firm hands. Jungwonâs breath was hot against your skin, his voice dropping even lower.
âYou want me to cum inside you? Want your boyfriend to fill you up raw until itâs dripping out of you?â He thrust up harder, making you cry out. âBeen waiting years to breed this pretty cunt⊠and now youâre asking so nicely.â
He kissed you messily, tongues sliding together as he helped you ride him faster, deeper. His hand slipped between your bodies, thumb rubbing tight circles on your clit.
âCum again for me first,â he demanded playfully, even while panting. âI want to feel you squeezing my cock before I fill you up.â
The pressure built quickly. Between his thrusts, his thumb, and his filthy words, you came again with a broken moan, clenching hard around him.
Jungwon groaned deeply, hips stuttering. âThatâs my good girlâ fuck!â
He pulled you down hard onto him and came, pulsing hot and deep inside you. You felt every twitch, every warm spurt as he filled you up, groaning your name against your shoulder.
For a moment, the only sounds were your heavy breathing and the rain still pouring outside.
But Jungwon wasnât done.
He flipped you over onto your back in one smooth motion, still buried inside you. His eyes were gleaming with mischief and hunger as he looked down at you, a lazy smirk on his lips.
âAnother round,â he whispered, voice husky. He slowly rolled his hips, pushing his cum even deeper into you. âYou didnât think I was finished with you after one time, did you?â
He leaned down and kissed you deeply, already starting to move again â slower this time, but just as deep.
âLook at me, baby,â he murmured against your lips, that signature dimple showing. âIâm gonna fuck you all night. My pretty girlfriend deserves to be ruined properly, donât you think?â
Jungwon stayed buried deep inside you for a few more moments, savoring the way you were still fluttering around him. Then, with a slow, deliberate roll of his hips, he pulled out almost completely â only the tip of his cock resting against your soaked entrance.
You whimpered at the sudden emptiness.
âJungwonâŠâ you breathed, voice needy and slightly frustrated.
He smirked down at you, that signature left dimple deepening. Sweat glistened on his skin, but he looked far too composed for someone who had just fucked you senseless.
âHmm?â he hummed innocently, tilting his head. One hand slid down between your bodies, and he lazily rubbed the head of his cock up and down your slick folds, teasing your clit with every slow stroke. âWhatâs wrong, baby?â
You tried to roll your hips up to take him back in, but he pulled back just enough to deny you, chuckling softly.
âJungwonâŠâ you whined again, reaching for his shoulders.
He caught your wrists gently and pinned them above your head with one hand, leaning down so his lips brushed against your ear.
âSo impatient,â he teased, voice low and playful. âYou were just begging me to cum inside you like a good girl⊠and now youâre already desperate for more?â
He continued rubbing his cock against you â slow, torturous slides through your wetness, occasionally pressing just the tip inside before pulling back out again. Every time you thought heâd finally push in, he denied you with a soft laugh.
âLook at you,â he murmured, kissing along your jaw. âMy sweet best friend⊠now my greedy little girlfriend. Youâre dripping everywhere, y/n. Making such a mess on my sheets.â
He pressed in just a little deeper this time â only halfway â then pulled out again completely, tapping his cock against your sensitive clit.
âJungwon, pleaseâŠâ you gasped, squirming underneath him.
âPlease what?â he asked, eyes gleaming with that familiar teasing glint. He leaned down and kissed you softly, then pulled back before you could deepen it. âYou want me to fuck you again? Or should I keep teasing this pretty pussy until youâre crying for me?â
He rubbed his length against you even slower, watching your face closely, clearly enjoying every frustrated moan and whimper you let out.
âIâve waited years to have you like this,â he whispered hotly against your neck, nipping at your skin. âLet me enjoy my new favorite toy for a little longer, yeah?â
He finally pushed the tip back in, stretching you open again, but stayed completely still, refusing to give you the friction you desperately wanted.
âTell me nicely, baby,â he cooed, smiling against your lips. âBeg your boyfriend properly.â
âPlease⊠babyâŠâ you whimpered, hips twitching desperately under him. âI want you inside⊠please.â
Jungwonâs teasing smirk finally softened into something darker and hungrier. He let out a low groan at your sweet begging.
âFuck⊠how can I say no when you ask like that?â
He pushed back inside you in one smooth, deep thrust, burying himself to the hilt. You both moaned loudly as he filled you again. This time he didnât tease â he fucked you properly, harder, hips snapping against yours while he held your thighs open.
âSuch a good girl,â he panted, kissing you messily. âMy pretty girlfriend takes me so well.â
You went through a few more intense rounds after that â switching positions, him taking you from behind. The rain eventually stopped, but the sounds of your moans and skin slapping together filled the room for hours.
Eventually, you both ended up in a heated 69. You were on top facing backward, leaning down to take his cock into your mouth, sucking him eagerly while he had his face buried between your thighs. Jungwon groaned against your swollen pussy, sucking on your clit while two fingers pumped inside you.
âFuckâ just like that, baby,â he moaned, voice muffled as he licked and fingered you messily. âSuck me deeper⊠yeah, good girl.â
You whimpered around his length, hips grinding back against his tongue as he devoured you. Both of you were desperate and sloppy, chasing pleasure until you both came hard one last time.
The next morning, soft sunlight filtered through the curtains. You slowly woke up, body deliciously sore, voice raspy from hours of moaning and whimpering his name.
Your eyes widened when you realized how bright it was outside.
âJungwonâŠâ you called, voice hoarse and rough.
He stirred beside you, pulling you closer under the blanket. Both of you were still completely naked, skin warm against each other.
âHmm?â he mumbled sleepily, burying his face in your neck. Then his eyes opened slowly. When he saw the time on his phone, he let out a quiet laugh.
âShit⊠weâre definitely late for class.â
He rolled over so he was half on top of you, kissing your forehead, then your cheeks, then your lips gently.
âMorning, girlfriend,â he whispered with a playful smile, that left dimple showing. âHowâs your voice? Sounds like someone got properly ruined last night.â
You blushed, hiding your face in his chest. Jungwon chuckled and hugged you tighter, his hand gently rubbing your back in slow, soothing circles.
Aftercare mode was fully on. He kissed the top of your head and spoke softly.
âYou okay? Not too sore?â He gently stroked your hair. âIâll make you some warm tea for your throat. We can skip morning classes⊠or at least the first one. Iâll send a message to our group chat saying weâre finishing the project.â
He pulled back slightly to look at you, eyes full of warmth and affection.
âLast night was⊠everything,â he said sincerely, brushing his thumb across your cheek. âNo more pretending. Youâre really mine now.â
You smiled tiredly and nodded. Jungwon leaned in and gave you one last soft kiss.
âStay in bed a little longer, baby. Iâll take care of you today too⊠just like always.â
You shook your head, still curled up against him under the blanket, body sore and voice raspy.
âNo⊠we arenât even done yet. Get up, get up,â you said, poking his chest. âThe project isnât finished. We still have to meet the group today.â
Jungwon groaned dramatically, burying his face in your neck. âBut youâre sore⊠and I like you in my bed.â
âToo bad,â you laughed, pushing at his shoulder even though your legs still felt shaky. âResponsibility first, boyfriend.â
He lifted his head, eyes narrowing playfully at the new title. That left dimple appeared as he smirked.
âSay that again.â
âBoyfriend,â you repeated, cheeks warming.
Jungwonâs expression softened into something dangerously fond. He leaned in and kissed you slow and deep, like he was sealing the word into reality.
âFine,â he sighed against your lips. âBut Iâm helping you with everything today. No arguments.â
He stayed true to his word. After another gentle shower (with lots of soft kisses but no more sex), he helped you dry off and even carried you back to your apartment when your legs protested walking too much.
At your place, Jungwon sat on your bed and watched with a small smile as you changed. You slipped into the cute floral skirt that swayed gently around your thighs, a white tube top, and a soft cardigan over it. He stood up to help adjust the cardigan, fingers lingering on your waist.
âYou look beautiful,â he murmured, pressing a kiss to your temple. âStill canât believe youâre mine now.â
He walked you all the way to campus, hand in hand the entire time, refusing to let you carry your own bag.
When you finally reached the outdoor table, the rest of the group was already there. You sat down carefully â very aware of how sore you were â and Jungwon immediately scooted his chair right next to yours, arm resting along the back of your seat.
The group noticed the extra closeness right away.
One of the girls smirked. âYou two are extra attached today. Did something happen?â
Jungwon just smiled calmly, his fingers lightly playing with the sleeve of your cardigan. âWe stayed up really late finishing the slides. Right, y/n?â
You nodded, trying to keep a straight face. âYeah. Very long night.â
The others laughed it off easily.
âTypical Jungwon and y/n behavior,â one of the guys said, waving it away. âYou two have been glued together since freshman year. Nothing new.â
They had no idea.
Under the table, Jungwonâs hand rested possessively on your thigh, thumb drawing slow circles over your floral skirt. He leaned in close while pretending to look at the shared laptop screen, whispering softly in your ear.
âIf they knew I spent half the night buried inside my best friend⊠and that sheâs still sore because of me⊠they wouldnât be so casual about it.â
You pinched his leg under the table, cheeks burning.
âFocus,â you whispered back, but you couldnât hide your smile.
Jungwon just chuckled quietly, that killer dimple flashing as he turned back to the group and started calmly explaining the next part of the presentation like nothing had changed.
But everything had.
He stayed glued to your side the entire session â refilling your water, handing you pens, occasionally brushing your hair behind your ear. The group just assumed it was normal best-friend behavior.
Only you two knew the truth behind every soft touch and secret glance.
When the group finally wrapped up for the day, Jungwon leaned in again, lips brushing your ear.
âProjectâs done. Now can I take my girlfriend home?â His voice dropped teasingly. âIâll be gentle this time⊠maybe.â
He gave you that mischievous cat-like smile, waiting for your answer.
You turned to him with a soft laugh, reaching up to gently squeeze his cheek between your fingers. His skin was warm under your touch.
âAlright, alright, babyâŠâ you whispered, voice still a little raspy from last night.
Jungwonâs eyes widened for a split second in surprise, then softened with pure affection. That signature left dimple deepened as he smiled brightly, clearly loving the new pet name in public â even if the group couldnât hear.
The rest of the group was busy packing up their things, chatting among themselves, completely unaware of the intimate little moment happening right beside them.
Jungwon leaned in closer, his hand still resting on your thigh under the table, and murmured just loud enough for you to hear.
âSay it again later when weâre alone. I like how it sounds coming from my girlfriend.â
You rolled your eyes fondly but couldnât stop smiling. He helped you gather your things, slinging both your bag and his over his shoulder before offering his hand.
As the two of you walked away from the table, side by side under the late afternoon sun, Jungwon glanced back at the group once and then at you, his expression warm and content.
âBest friends to this⊠took us long enough,â he said softly, squeezing your hand. âNo more pretending.â
You leaned your head against his shoulder as you walked, the floral skirt swaying gently with each step.
âYeah,â you whispered. âFinally.â
Jungwon pressed a quick, sweet kiss to the top of your head, that playful sparkle still in his eyes.
âCome on, baby. Letâs go home. I still owe you proper aftercare⊠and maybe round⊠whatever weâre on now.â
You laughed and squeezed his hand tighter.
The rain from last night was long gone. The sky was clear, and so was everything between you two.
â holy moly anyways I hope you enjoy it anon (â ~â ïżŁâ Âłâ ïżŁâ )â ~ âĄ
Summary: Your life has always been a matter of business. Even your marriage with the cold-hearted Kim Sunoo was purely out of business. An alliance. To strengthen oneâs company and partnership. But when a conversation between Sunoo and a family lawyer involving divorcing you was overheard, you resorted to your only choice â ran away.
Seven months into your disappearance, and your husband found you in the smallest, most secluded isle in your country. Eager to bring you home, his desperation clashed with your stubbornness, creating a storm that left both of you stranded in your loveless marriage.
Fifth installment of Big reputations series.
â° Song inspirations: I did something bad by Taylor swift, Ultraviolence by Lana del rey, My boy only breaks his favorite toys by Taylor swift
â° Word count: 20.3k
â° Tags: CEO au, arranged marriage au, cold ceo! Kim sunoo, ceo! Reader, aged-up characters (theyâre in their late 20s), kinda small town au, cheating and infidelity, unresolved tension, the lack of communication hereâŠ, marriage issues, they need to go on couples therapy, theyâre such a toxic couple tbh, ANGST!!! Fluff if you squint hard, smut, both of them are emotionally constipated lol, mentions of kpop idols.
â° CW: plot with porn, smut, meandom! Sunoo, sub! Reader, p in v sex, unprotected sex (please donât), heavy makeout, spanking, spit, degradation, hair pulling, multiple positions, breeding, kinda humiliation? manhandling, dacryphilia. This is just pure filth lol.
â° Asul's note:Â I am back from my hiatus and yes, reputation series will continue! Apologies for changing sunooâs story but this one? chef kisses i am soooo in love with the angst and conflict of this fic, and yes it does involve cheating so if itâs not your cup of tea, donât read it. But I hope you guys enjoy this one. Not proofread by the way. Everything's fictional too. I wrote this when I was sick so I apologize if the writingâs off.
It was three in the afternoon and yet, the sun was nowhere to be found.Â
You looked up to the sky, seeing how fast the gray clouds swarmed the whole area, you assumed that rain showers were going to visit anytime. Youâre used to Seokdo's unpredictable weather thatâs why you decided to gather the clothes youâve washed earlier and have it dry inside your house instead.
You hummed a soft melody as you took off the clothes from the clothesline. The spring breeze was still so calm and cold despite the dimmed sky, making you relaxed. You loved this feeling. Youâve gotten used to your lifestyle ever since you arrived in Seokdo. There were no regrets inside you but instead, you feel like youâve achieved a more fulfilled tranquility.
Thereâs nothing more serene than living in the countryside â away from the crowded city of Seoul, away from the sky-high buildings and polluted humid weather.Â
Away from him. Youâre your own person in this place. Your ring finger was empty as the cold band was stored somewhere on your small jewelry box back in Seoul. Seven months have passed and you have gotten used to the freedom of your choice. You unknowingly smile as you inhale deeply, immersing yourself in the serene life of living alone in Seokdo.
But before you could fully immerse yourself, you heard a loud engine of a motorcycle driving towards your area. You turned your head towards the sound and immediately assumed that maybe, it was just one of the nice uncles, perhaps bringing you their harvest again.Â
Thatâs why you moved out of instinct, went out to check it but you immediately froze when you saw whoâs in front of your gate.Â
âFound you.âÂ
âSunoo,â you breathed, feet nailed to the ground as your eyes widened. âHow the fuck ââ
âYou really chose a great place for hiding from me,â he teased. Demeanor still calm and cold as he casually walked towards you.Â
âHow did you know?â you raised an eyebrow.Â
âOh, you really think you can hide from me?âyour husband laughed, tone deeper than usual. âThatâs your first mistake sweetheart.â
âIt took you seven months to find me?â you taunted.
âDoesnât matter how long I did, what matters is that I found you,â from there, he grabbed you by the arms. âAnd weâre going home.âÂ
âIâm not going with you!â you shouted as you attempted to escape his hold, and yet, it was no match for Sunoo who only stood there, surprised by your action.
âDo you hate me that much?â he asked, tone feigning with curiosity. âWhat did I even do to you?â
âWhat do you think Sunoo?â you asked back, tone angry and expression filled with irritation that it surprised the man for a second.
âI have no time to deal with your riddles y/n,â Sunoo coldly stated. His grip on you became tight as he yanked you close to him. Eyes meeting his cold ones. âDo you think I like this silly mousechase? Do you even know how much of a burden it was for everyone. Every. Single. One asking me where the fuck are you?â
A sly smirk formed on your lips instead. âGood.âÂ
âGood?â he chuckled in disbelief. âYou love putting me in hell, huh?â
âThat shouldnât be new to you,â you spat back. âThis marriage has been a hell after all.â
Sunoo stared at you for a good minute until something in his thought clocked. âAh. I get it now.â
âYou understood now?â you questioned, appalled.
âYeah,â he said sharply. âThat youâre doing this to taunt me. Youâre doing this to challenge our marriage. Are you that bored?â
âAre you that fucking dense?â you asked him back. âThe last thing I want to do is to do something that will gain a single glimpse of your attention. Dream on Sunoo.â
Along with your sharp words, a series of thunders roared across the sky, and before you two couldâve reacted, rain started to pour. Heavy and huge droplets and yet, not a single one of you moved.
âGo home Sunoo!â you shouted as you attempted to yank your arms away but your husband was persistent.
âI am going home but I will make sure to bring you with me!â Sunoo declared.
You laughed. âFor what!? So that youâd be praised that you had found your wife? Thatâll boost your fucking ego wonât it?â
âRight, because the only one who could fucking tame my reckless wife is me!â he argued back and with that, he carried you by your waist, earning a loud scream from you.
âPut me down! What the hell ââ you didnât even notice that Sunoo had dragged you back inside your house until you heard the door closed in a loud thud and he placed you down on the floor. Both of you were already drenched, making you flinch at the coldness of the rain.Â
âYou had the audacity to think youâre welcome here,â you told him, who busied himself with removing his coat.
âWhereâs your bathroom? We should change or else we might get sick,â he stated instead, making you scoff.
âThatâs your concern?â
âI am allowed to be concerned for our well-being wife,â he answered and his words caused you to flinch â no, some part inside your heart jumped. The rush of blood flushed towards your cheeks, completely malfunctioning your brain while Sunoo stood there with a smirk on his face.
âFlustered? That I addressed you in that way?â he teased and you snapped.
âNo, I am surprised,â you answered immediately. âThat youâd addressed me in that way when youâve treated me like a ghost for the past three years.â
âDoes that even matter to you? Weâre still married.â
âDonât pull that card right now Sunoo, we never acted like one. I donât even know why the hell youâre here.â you objected angrily.
âEveryoneâs looking for you,â Sunoo answered
You raised an eyebrow. âThat includes you?â
Sunoo didnât answer. He only stared at you with a blank expression, and his silence concluded you to his answer. Thatâs why you smiled at him, bitter and short as an understanding nod was all you gave him.Â
âThe first boat to Jeju will be tomorrow at eight am, just so you know, I have no plans on returning to Seoul â especially to you, so leave me alone and return.â you informed him.
âI am not leaving this damn place without you. Despite the crap arrangement we have, you are my wife. You are my responsibility whether you and I like it or not. Now, you fucking listen to me. I have other important things to deal with within my company, so letâs make this trip short and return to Seoul first thing in the morning, alright?â Sunoo explained and you only crossed your arms.
âYouâre insane to think Iâd fold to you Sunoo. Youâre only my husband by papers and Iâll make sure that itâll stay that way.â You breathed. âYouâre in my house, so you fucking listen to me. Iâll let you stay the night but I want you out of my place first thing in the morning, alright?â
âAnd we canât have what we want, you know that?â he taunted and that made you chuckle.
âYouâre right, so enjoy freezing to death there Mr. Kim,â you mocked as you left him standing there.Â
You went straight to your room. Closing it with a small thud before you leaned against the door. Clutching your beating heart as it pounded nonstop out of nervousness.
Sunooâs here.
Kim Sunoo. Your husband of three years. One of the most influential businessmen in your country is here in a small isle, eight miles north from Jeju island. It takes four to five hours to go here by boat, and he did that just to take you home â his wife of three years.
It wouldâve sounded so sweet. A gesture of a dedicated husband who found his wife after months of searching, but all you could see was that egoistic move of his. Everything feels like an act. Everyone would praise him if heâd be the one whoâd bring you home after you ran away.
That was the last thing that you wanted to happen. Youâre never going to fold to your husband. You know what awaits you once you return to Seoul. An earful lecture from your parents and in-laws, an apology from your distressed twin brother, and last of all â divorce papers from your husband, the very reason why you left in the first place.
You admit that youâre scared of Sunoo. He was a powerful man after all. Old money. Name plastered at every corner of South Korea, he and his family could make your familyâs company crumble in a split second. Thatâs why itâs not a surprise that he could divorce you any time he wants.Â
It was an accident. You overheard his conversation with his familyâs lawyer. It was a suggestion of divorcing you, simply because it was a trend nowadays.
The cherry on top of what you heard was Sunoo asking for more information about the divorce.
You were frozen. Disbelief entered your system as your anger towards your husband started to boil. Your mind was in haze, you barely heard the rest but all you could think of was how to avoid the divorce.
The divorce will be the end of you. Sure, you would love to divorce Sunoo and save yourself a lifetime of loneliness, but youâre at your peak. Your companyâs reputation has become stable, and everythingâs going well. There were future plans and the divorce will ruin everything. Cutting ties with the Kim family will paint you badly and itâll greatly affect the company too.
Of course Sunoo doesnât know that. Heâd never understand that because everything was given to him ever since he was born. He was born wealthy and privileged. While your family were new money. You were competing with other rising companies, and the marriage secured your companyâs stability.Â
Everything was purely out of business. Since you were in-charge of the company, it was your responsibility too, thatâs why you accepted the marriage proposal from the Kim family. You know that Sunoo was strongly against it but in desperate measures, you agreed even if it meant that youâd spend the rest of your life tied to a heartless man.
Now, he has plans of divorcing you, which would ruin you forever. Hence, you devised a plan â run away from Kim Sunoo, leave your company to the safe hands of your twin brother, and while hiding, find a way to keep your company alive that if ever, the time Sunoo forced you to sign the divorce papers, you could walk away without any worry at all.
Thatâs how you ended up in Seokdo. A small isle thatâs a five hour boat ride from Jeju. The population was so small that there were only approximately a hundred houses on the isle.
It didnât take you long to adjust. Within a week, youâve become accustomed to the place. The people were welcoming and friendly. They didn't know you that well, but they treat you as if youâre just a city girl who just wants to escape the city, and you let it remain that way.
They donât know youâre married. They donât know your whole reason for ending up in Seokdo. You spent your days helping the folks in their harvests and livelihood, babysit their kids, and sometimes, you would join them in their small get-togethers.
It was fun. Youâve become a local at some point. Day by day, you no longer yearn for Seoul and despite living alone, homesickness didnât occur to you because as you stare at the serene view of the village by your bedroomâs window, you are convinced that you should put yourself first.Â
You felt like you belonged here. You donât want to go back to Seoul, despite Jakeâs lectures for you to return. You convinced him that youâll return soon, but you donât even have a clear answer. Youâre still scared, you donât know how to face everything â especially Sunoo. You know that Sunooâs been looking for you. He had been tormenting your twin brother about your whereabouts after all.
But now, youâre at a dead end. Your husband finally found you and has every plan of dragging you back to Seoul. You donât have any concrete plans yet but all you need to do is to find a way for him to return without you, and right now, the least thing you could do is for him to return safe and healthy.
Your feet moved, opening your cabinet to grab one of the folded towels and spare clothes that Jake leaves whenever he visits. You left your room and noticed that Sunoo hasnât moved from his place.
He really has plans of freezing to death. You rolled your eyes before walking towards him.
âHere,â you said as you shoved everything to him. âBathroomâs the first door near the kitchen area. Thereâs hot water there, just turn the knob to the left and wait for a few minutes for it to come out.â
âThereâs hot water here?â Sunoo asked, appalled.
âRain frequent this place, so yes, the folks need hot water â and heater. So please, take a fucking bath before you get yourself sick.â you explained.
âWhat about you?â
âThatâs none of your concern anymore,â you answered harshly and he didnât push furthermore. Your husband only gave you a stare before he went towards the bathroom. As the door shut, you were able to breathe again. It made you wonder, how youâll survive the remaining hours with him.
You just hope that by tomorrow, he'll be gone from your sight.Â
-
An upcoming storm will land on Seokdo in the upcoming days.
The waves were huge and angry. Traveling and fishing werenât advisable too. Everyone was informed to prepare for the upcoming surge and was advised to stay at home instead.
âKill me now,â you muttered under your breath as you walked back home. The wind was howling and the skyâs gray. You could feel that chaos of the upcoming storm and you found it funny since it totally suited your situation right now.Â
Your husbandâs stuck with you. Great. You wondered what you even did in your past life to end up in this situation.
As you entered your house, you found Sunoo standing by the corner with the phone near his ear. You noticed the sense of relief washing on his face as you made eye contact with him. He placed down the phone and walked towards you.
âYouâre here, I almost called the police,â he said and you rolled your eyes.
âYouâre funny when you act concerned for my well-being,â you commented before placing your umbrella on the rack.
âAm I not allowed to?â he asked.
âIt doesnât suit you,â you pointed out. âAnyways, bad news is, youâre stuck here. Stormâs coming and travels are cancelled. If you want a decent stay, Mrs. Lee has a transient house. Itâs a bit cozier and bigger, you could stay there until you leave.â
Sunoo raised an eyebrow. âWhy would I stay in Mrs. Leeâs house instead of here?â
âBecause I donât want you here Sunoo, simple as that.â you said without any hesitations.
âAnd you think that saying that would simply make me leave you and stay there,â from there, a sly smirk formed on his lips. âYouâve tormented me for seven months, I think it's best that Iâd return that favor.â
âSeven months isnât enough for the three years I spent living in the cold, lonely penthouse with you.â
âThatâs why you ran away? Because youâre tired of our marriage?â he concluded.
âItâs not about our marriage Sunoo. I have long accepted the fact that our marriage was purely business only. I just want a change of environment,â you reasoned out but Sunoo wasnât convinced.
âAnd youâd expect me to believe that?â
âI am not expecting you to do anything Sunoo, you shouldnât have gone looking for me in the first place ââ
âDo I have to repeat myself to you? Youâre my responsibility y/n. We may be married due to business alliance but you are my wife regardless,â he said sharply. âI know you. Youâre not just going to run away out of impulse. Now tell me why did you leave?â
The tension thickened as both of you fell under a staring contest. His eyes were cold and seemingly waiting for you to give in while you were on the edge of it. You wanted to confront him right there. Open up the fact that you had overheard his conversation with Mr. Park.
But the stormsâ surging right now. Winds were slamming against the wooden windows as rain poured harder than yesterday. Everythingâs overwhelmingly scary that you donât want to add another chaos thatâs brewing at the moment, especially when you're stuck in this small house with your distant husband.
âIt doesnât matter Sunoo, youâd never understand it anyway,â you told him before heaving out a sigh.
âSo youâll just remain stubborn?â he scoffed.Â
âI am not being stubborn Sunoo, I am doing whatâs best for me.â
âBy being selfish.â
âIâve done a lot of sacrifices, Sunoo. Ever since I was born, everything I did was for my family and our business. So itâs fair that I am choosing myself this time.â you explained. âAnd if youâre going to stay here just to ruin my peace, Iâll be the one whoâll leave this place instead.â
âDonât go,â he said immediately and you halted. âJust â fine. I am not going to ask anymore. Just let me stay here and Iâm just going to let the storm pass by.â
âAnd then youâll go back alone, right?â you asked.
âIâll think about it,â Sunoo insisted and you were defeated.
âFine, Iâm going to make us breakfast,â you said as you went towards the kitchen area.
âCan I help?â he asked as he followed you.
âDo you even know how to?â
Sunoo became quiet, making you turn around to give him a glare. âJust stay in the living room, thereâs a disc player with old cds there and books, keep yourself entertained.â
Like a kicked puppy, Sunoo returned to the living room and sat on the heated floor. He looked around the interior. The house was quite small. Only fitted for one to two people. The living room was a bit small but Sunoo noticed the subtle decorations like the potted plant and figurines. You sure made the house feel like yours after months of living there.
Sunoo then noticed the small pile of books on the corner table, shuffling towards it, he picked it one by one and noticed that they were books of foreign authors. Novels, poetry books, and self-help books. All marked and annotated that you seemed to have run out of books to read.
Sunoo wondered what youâve been doing here in Seokdo for the past seven months. Clearly, youâve changed. A lot. You seemed more independent and free than you used to. He doesnât know if it should concern him but a small part of him was glad nonetheless, that you were alive and breathing even though youâre a thousand miles away from Seoul.
He decided to kill time by picking up one of the books to read, but his mind was distracted by the heavenly smell coming from the kitchen.Â
His curiosity beat him into it. Standing up, he abandoned the book and went to the kitchen where you busied yourself cooking breakfast.
Oblivious to your husbandâs watching eyes, you hummed quietly as you placed the remaining ingredients needed for the soup. Stirring it lightly before taking a few sips from the ladle.Â
âDidnât know you could cook ââ
âGod! Sunoo, donât scare me like that!â you shouted, but your husband only smirked at you as he stood beside you to glance at the pot.
âLooks good, did you learn how to cook while youâre here?â he asked, not minding how close he was as his stare remained at the pot.
âNo, I always loved to cook, ever since I was kid,â you donât know why those words slipped out of your mouth or why youâre having a conversation with your husband. You felt a weird thumping feeling in your heart again, but you tried to ignore it by stirring the soup one more time.
âReally? Why donât you cook back home?â he asked, tone filled with amusement.Â
âWe have a chef Sunoo,â you pointed out. âPlus, Iâm busy with the company, I don't have time to cook.âÂ
Sunoo didnât say a word. You were glad that the conversation ended as the two of you only stood there in silence. Your husband watched as you did a last minute seasoning before turning the gas stove.Â
Without saying a word, Sunoo helped you by placing rice on the bowl and setting down the table. You didnât comment anymore as you placed the pot down, before sitting on the chair in front of Sunoo. The atmosphereâs awkward as you cleared your throat before gesturing to him to eat.
âThank you for the meal,â Sunoo said, before scooping a ladle-full of soup.Â
You poured your portion and as you started eating, thereâs nothing but mere silence. Only thunder and the heavy rain slapping against the window, mixed on the spoon and chopsticks drumming against the bowl.Â
You felt the atmosphere suffocatingly awkward. This was the first time you and Sunoo ate a meal together and alone. Your schedules usually clashed so you always had your meals alone. Not even breakfast, nor lunch or dinner. The only days you two are on the dining table together were during family dinners, faking smiles, and acting like your marriage is doing fine but deep inside thereâs a void thatâs slowly damaging your heart.Â
âSo,â Sunoo broke the silence, making you glance at him. âWhy did you choose to go here? You couldâve just, I donât know, go to another country and disappear.â
Sunoo has always been a cold guy. Always wearing a blank expression and rarely smiling. Not even during your wedding did he flash a smile at you. He acted more like your business partner rather than a spouse. That's why itâs a surprise that he opened a conversation suddenly.
âI have no plans of disappearing at all,â you answered with honesty. âI just want an escape.â
âAnd you chose here where civilization seemed to have not touched yet,â he commented.
âAre you here to mock my choices Sunoo? Might as well keep your mouth shut by finishing your food,â you spat back, earning a teasing chuckle from your husband.
âYouâre fun to tease, why didnât I do it earlier?â he questioned and you rolled your eyes.
âBecause we act like we donât exist to each other,â you pointed out before you shoved a spoonful of rice in your mouth.
âI started to wonder about that part too,â Sunoo hummed. âWhy did we act like strangers rather than just make the marriage work.â
Thatâs when you stopped. You stared at Sunoo whose eyes were still on you. A thought crossed your mind. The only thing that became a barrier to the two of you.
âYou made it clear that you didnât like the idea of marrying me.â you stated.
âI didnât say it,â he denied.
âYour face says everything Sunoo,â you sighed. âI know what youâre thinking, we were just leeching your company. Thatâs very visible in your face when we first met.â
âThen you must have misjudged me.â Sunoo rebutted and your forehead creased.
âIf thatâs the case, why didnât you try?â
âWell, why didnât you? It takes two to tango.â
âYou think I could just walk up to you and tell you that I want to make this marriage work? I am scared of you Sunoo,â you confessed and your husbandâs face distorted into a confused one.
âScared?â
âI am very much afraid of you,â you told him, voice almost breaking. âAnd I donât know your next move or what youâll do. Thatâs why I left.â
With that, you stood up from your seat and left, leaving Sunoo surprised and confused by your sudden confession. It wasnât new to him that you had your walls high around him but to be scared of him? Thatâs new.
He looked at his half-empty bowl and then glanced at yours, still a bit full. It guilts him that he had to ruin a supposed peaceful breakfast but at the same time, all he could think of was; what did he do to make you leave?
-
The storm wasnât pleasant.Â
It hurled its fury the next day. It was dark, cold, and all you could hear was how the wind howled against your windows. It felt like any minute now, itâll tear off your roof. It jolted you awake at six am, with your heartbeat racing in nervousness.
You looked to your left to see your husband was still asleep. Deep in his own slumber like a baby. For a minute you ponder, thinking about yesterdayâs argument that brewed tension between you and Sunoo.
You two were trapped in your own storm. Yesterday was suffocating. You two ate together in silence. Watch each other move and walk around in eggshells â and yet, no one dared to approach one another. Afraid that something might snap and flood the house with anger and frustrations.
Sunoo didnât try to ruin your peace again. Thankfully. He waited, patiently, which never occurs to you because Kim Sunoo has always been an impatient man. He decides immediately. Always logically, always rational, and he never made any mistakes.
Well, perhaps coming here was a mistake for him because now, heâs trapped with you due to the storm and every schedule he had for the week was postponed. You noticed his irritated expression when he made calls with his secretary. You didnât ask further, scared that he might snap on you instead.
Thereâs uncertainty on when he will go home, but at the moment, youâre trying your best to be a good host for him in hopes that it might melt something in his cold heart, and reconsider all his plans regarding your marriage â although thatâs far from possible, itâs not bad to hope too.
Unable to sleep again, you stood up from your makeshift bed and left the room. Everythingâs still dark and it seems like there wonât be any sun today. You switched the lights on and proceeded to your kitchen to make breakfast.
Deciding on a warm mandu soup, you opened your fridge and pantry to check your stocks only to see that youâre missing some important ingredients.
You glanced at your window, wondering if itâs still safe to go outside. Harsh winds were only present and if you made your errands quick, youâd be able to return in no time before it started raining. So you grabbed your windbreaker jacket, wallet, and an umbrella, and left your house quietly.
Mrs. Kimâs grocery mart â the only grocery mart in Seokdo was already open and god bless her sweet heart because it turns out she has made fresh batches of her sticky rice and mandu. You bought two servings for you and Sunoo along with some other stock that could last the storm.
âWonbin told me that you have a visitor, a handsome one who arrived last Wednesday,â the old lady said while you placed your items inside the black plastic bag.
âAh, yes, I do,â you told her with a casual tone.
âWas it Jaeyun? You shouldâve told me, I have some candies here for him,â she was about to go to the back room to grab some sour snacks when you stopped her immediately.
âNo, just a friend,â you answered but Mrs. Kim wasnât convinced.
âA friend? He doesnât look friendly, Wonbin told me,â she commented.
âThat kid, heâs very judgemental of people,â you laughed before grabbing your stuff. âThank you for the mandu Mrs. Kim, Iâll be going now.â
âYou should pass by Mr. Hanâs stall, he managed to catch some fish today, maybe he could spare you some,â the old lady advised and you only nodded to her words.
Mr. Hanâs stall was a bit farther from your home, but since rain wasnât pouring anytime. You decided to change your route and see if he had some available fish for you.Â
âHere, here, this oneâs fresh, good for stew or maybe sashimi, good for you and your visitor,â the old man said with a smile.
You laughed at his words, âit seems like everyone knows that I have a visitor.â
âWell, itâs rare for city people to visit here, we just knew immediately, just like the first time you arrived here,â he said while gently cleaning the fish for you. âWho is he anyway?â
âA friend,â you said shortly.
âOh a friend,â the man chuckled. âI guessed he misses you a lot, that's why he visited you.â
âMaybe he does,â you replied shortly, your smile turning small and bitter. It felt bitter on your part and yet, you remained quiet as you waited for the fish to be cleaned and be given to you.
As you walked your way back home, you hummed mindlessly as you kicked the stray rocks on the pavement.Â
Miss me? The world must be ending. You thought as you kicked the rock a bit too harsh. You didnât care about Mr. Hanâs words but in some ways, your mind would always go back to the same question; why is your husband here?
You wanted to think about it deeply. It wasnât helpful to ponder about it when the said topic is just there in house. Thatâs why you changed your route just to walk a little longer. You didnât care that the weather wasnât one with your plans because in just a glimpse â rain showers arrived. Huge, noisy, droplets poured from the sky and you managed to get wet before you opened your umbrella.
You turned to your left, lengthening your route back home but you didnât care about the harsh downpours because your mind was still thinking about Sunoo. You tried so hard to come up with a good explanation on why heâs here but everything doesnât make sense at all. You know him, he wouldnât just make a detour on his peaceful, usual routine just to travel here and pick you up. Who are you even in his life?
It didnât sink into you that youâve finally reached your home. Thatâs when you noticed that the gateâs opened and it left you confused, thinking that maybe the winds were too harsh that it opened the gates.Â
It didnât sink into you that maybe, just maybe, your husband went out to look for you, not until a strong hand grabbed your arm and as you turned around you came face to face with your husbandâs angry expression. Your eyes widened at the sight of him.
âWhat the hell Sunoo, where were you!?â you shouted, seeing him still in his sleeping clothes drenched in the rain.
âWhere were you!?â he asked you back, tone angry. âYou were gone when I woke up, I was afraid ââ
âThat Iâd run away? Where do you think I will go Sunoo?â you taunted.
âYou couldâve at least told me that youâre going out, thereâs a storm! Who in the right mind will go out in the middle of the storm?â he pointed.
âAsk yourself, whoâs drenched right now?â
âI panicked y/n, I was scared that something might happen to you.â he reasoned out and that shut you up.
You stared at him for a second, appalled as a scoff of disbelief left your lips. âScared?â
âI was worried, okay!? Am I not allowed to?â he said and you couldnât believe what you just heard.
You were stunned. Words didnât come out of your mouth until a minute passed. âYou wereâŠworried?â
âYes, now, can we stop this and just go inside? We might get sick if we stay here for too long,â Sunoo didnât even let you say another word when he pulled you back inside your house.
Hearing the door shut close. You were frozen from your place as Sunoo stripped off his wet shirt. He was definitely drenched from head to toe, completely dripping on the floor while you were just a bit thanks to your umbrella and jacket.
âI didnât think youâd be capable of doing that,â you break the silence, making Sunoo glanced at you with a deadpan expression.
âWhat?â
âWorry about me,â you told him.
âWhat kind of husband am I if I donât worry about my wife who went outside in the middle of the storm?â Sunoo reasoned out. âYou should be careful next time, if not, just tell me so I donât have to worry.â
âWell, why worry now? You never worried about me back then,â you asked.
âI always worry about you,â he confessed and you werenât convinced, not when his words remained cold and his expression never softened as he looked at you.
âYou donât show it.â you pointed out.
âI just donât show it,â he clarified.
The thought made you scoff, âyouâre unbelievable, arenât you? How could I be convinced that youâre not lying?â
âBelieve what you want then,â he rebutted.Â
You didnât answer him anymore. Weirded out by the contrast of his words and actions, you just passed by him and made your way towards the kitchen. Placing down the plastic bag loudly as you focused on making breakfast.Â
The last thing you heard was the bathroom door opening and closing, and that made your heart heavier than before.Â
-
That same night, the storm was still surging outside along with the tension inside your house.
No one brought up the conversation again. You two remained quiet, walking on eggshells, as the coldness could be felt both from you two and the weather.
You were still angry. Your husband could see it. Itâs not hard when you have that irritated look on your face that makes Sunoo look at you every minute, and yet â you didnât even spare a single glance at him.
Sunoo doesnât get your stubbornness. He was irritated by the fact that you donât want to go home. He wonders why you had the sudden change in your heart when you have always been a quiet wife for him. You never crossed the line after all.
He was used to you being a ghost, his shadow, or his trophy wife who stood by his side. You would always smile and talk with much demureness and softness, but right now, youâre far different from it. All he could see was anger and pure rage in your eyes. He never thought that youâd raise your tone or even talk back to him. But maybe, Sunoo concluded that heâs wrong, and thatâs because despite being married for three years, he never really knows you that deeply.
Or perhaps, he didnât bother getting to know you at all. Sunoo wasnât oblivious about the way he treated you. He knew from the start, the marriage was purely business only. His parents themselves told him, itâs up to him how heâll make the marriage work.Â
So he did, in his way â and seeing how the events turned, he seemed that his ways were a failure.
Youâre probably tired of your life, thatâs why you left. But one logic Sunoo couldnât understand was why? That wasnât your personality at all. Despite the loveless marriage, you were persistent, not to him but to your company. He knew that you care for it and your family, and running away was the last thing youâd do. Youâre not going to drop all of your responsibilities like a hot potato.
Thereâs definitely a bigger reason why you left all of the sudden. Despite that, Sunoo couldnât ask you that. He doesnât want to confront you again, especially since he had arrived all you two did was argue. It gets too repetitive too.Â
The only thing he wanted was for the storm to pass by and hopefully, itâll be safe now to travel and return to Seoul. He had hoped that the storm would be just a day or two worth because right now, it has become too dangerous even though heâs under a roof.
The man found himself by your kitchen. Mug on his left while the thermos was on his other side. He couldnât sleep. The weather wasnât pleasant at all. It was too noisy for him and it left him agitated. Sunoo convinced himself that thatâs the reason why heâs sleepless, and not because of something else.
âYouâre still awake?â a voice surprised him all of the sudden. Turning around, Sunoo sees you standing by the doorway.
âCanât sleep,â he answered simply as the thunder roared against the downpour. âThe stormâs too noisy for me to sleep in.â
âOh. Okay,â you acknowledged before your feet moved. Sunoo watched as you went to the fridge to grab yourself some water. He then glanced at the wall clock. It was past two am and it seemed like the stormâs not going to dissolve any moment.
âCanât sleep either?â Sunoo asked. You nodded as an answer before placing down the glass on the sink, and instead of returning to your room, you leaned against the counter which confused your husband.
âWhat are you doing?â you asked as you eyed the mug Sunoo was holding.
âMaking tea? From whatever I could find here,â he said with confusion.Â
âHere,â you opened your fridge to grab the peach extract your neighbor gave you. Place it on the kitchen counter before going to the second drawer below where your tea bags were placed.Â
âPeppermint,â Sunoo muttered as he read the label.
âCalms my mind,â you said with feigned nonchalance as you remained in your place, a close distance to your husband.
âHopefully this works for me,â Sunoo commented and the two of you fell into deep silence. You watched as Sunoo made tea for himself, careful and meticulous just like how he does with his coffee.Â
âDo you want some?â he asked within a minute and you stared.
âYouâd make me?â you asked, although jokingly, your husband seemed to have not noticed the tone in your voice.
âIf you want me to.â Sunoo answered casually.
On most days you wouldâve rejected Sunooâs offer. You shouldâve rejected his offer but you feel like tea wouldâve been a good drink for your sleepless self. Thatâs why nodded and he grabbed another mug for you, making the same tea for you. Not a minute passed and he handed the mug to you which you accepted with a short smile.
âItâs sweet,â you commented as you took a sip.
âI like my tea sweet,â Sunoo muttered.
You nodded, âI know, you always have a sweet tooth.â
âHow come?â
âI couldnât ignore the sweet pastries and chocolates in our fridge Sunoo,â you pointed out. âYouâre the only one who probably loves to buy those kinds of things.â
He looked at you. âDo you not like sweets?â
âIâm more of a sour girl.â you hummed.
âAh, no wonder we never ran out of sour patches and sour belts in our pantry,â he commented and that made you chuckle.
The conversation ended in an abrupt silence and yet, you felt no awkward beat to it. The rain served as your background noise while minute-by-minute, you took a sip on the tea your husband made when suddenly, the wind howled again, slamming against the window making you flinch.
âYou okay?â Sunoo asked, noticing your scared expression.
âJust surprised,â you quickly brushed it off. âThe stormâs scary isnât it?â
âDid you have trouble sleeping during your stay here?â he asked once again and that made you glance at him.
âOnly during nights like this,â you commented. âItâs a storm. I was afraid that any minute itâll flood my house or take away my roof. That has become my fear, I guess.â
âSo why stay here? You mentioned that thereâs better houses to stay in here.â
You shrugged, âI donât know, got too lazy to move out. Got used to it too. Thatâs why Iâm here.â
âAre you scared of the storm?â Sunoo asked.
âWho wouldnât be? Itâs a catastrophe,â you answered and he understood what you meant.
A beat passed. The two of you melted into the silence comfortably against the raging storm, you took a sip on your tea as the sweet, warm taste slid through your throat.
âHow did you find me?â you asked.
âDo you really want to know?â he asked you back.
You chuckled, âWell, curiosity kills the cat, donât they?â
âIâve found you through Jake.â he answered and you raised an eyebrow. Has your brother given up and ended up telling Sunoo about your whereabouts?
âJake told you?â
âNo, I hired an investigator to follow Jake and trail his whereabouts,â Sunoo explained casually. âIt was obvious that he knows something, but he just doesnât want to tell me, and I donât want to put more stress on him thatâs why I hired someone to just stalk him instead.â
âHuh,â that was the only thing you could say and yet, it didnât surprise you at all given that your husband must be that desperate to track you down. âThatâs such a crazy thing to do.â
âNot as much crazier as running away.â Sunoo pointed out and you laughed.
âTouche,â you only said before a bitter smile formed your lips. You finished your drink a minute passed and placed down the mug. âYou asked me why here right?â
âRight, why here in Seokdo?â
You became quiet for a moment, âWe used to have a helper when I was a kid. She was kind, old â she was like a second mother to me. She lived here in Seokdo but went to Seoul to find a job.â
Sunoo only listened, he noticed as the smile on your face became fond as you recall your childhood days.Â
âShe always tells me about her life here and somehow, I was curious. I wondered about life here in this tiny isle because it seems so mundane and peaceful,â you told him, the smile on your face never even fading.
âDid it exceed your expectations?â
âIt did, on sunny days, itâs beautiful here,â you answered. âItâs warm and the folks were friendly, we would throw community gatherings, which made me feel like Iâm part of their town.â
âBut most days, itâs rainy here, mostly harsh rains and winds. I do end up sleepless. I didnât notice that Iâve become scared of the storm,â you explained to him.
âWhat do you do when you can't sleep?â
âI just think, sometimes overthink, about things that don't make sense,â you joked but deep inside you were serious. Most nights wherein you couldnât sleep all you could think of were your decisions in life â both past and future. It made you think whether your choices were right or not.
Sure you could consider that your days in Seokdo were bright and peaceful but most nights, you find yourself alone in your room, wondering if itâs right for you to stay here for the rest of your lives, hiding from your husband.Â
Noticing your worried expression, Sunoo didnât say another word, and instead, he took a final sip on his tea before placing the mug on the kitchen counter.
âItâs bad for us to stay late, we should go to sleep now,â he announced, making you glance at him.
âWhat ââ
âCome on now,â he said before he guided you back to your shared room. You werenât able to rebut anymore, not when heâs tugging you towards your shared room.
As you reached the room, Sunoo pulled your mattress close to his, along with your pillows and blanket before laying on it.
âCome on now,â he ordered, patting the empty space.
âWhat are you doing?â you asked.
âGoing to sleep?â Sunoo stated the obvious. âYou said you couldnât sleep, and I donât know, but maybe youâre just lonely here. I thought â maybe, this would help.â
You thought it was a dumb suggestion. Seeing your cold husband avoid eye contact and stumble through his words, you find it funny yet endearing to see him trying to give you comfort. You still find his actions odd and yet, having no room to argue, you lay beside him.
âIs this okay?â Sunoo asked and before you couldâve asked, your husband scoot closer to you. Arms wrapped around your waist as he gently rubbed circles on your back.
âThis is weird,â you mumbled, eyes shut as you can feel your husbandâs warmth engulfing your whole body.
âHow is it weird?â he asked.
âYou know what I mean Sunoo.â
âI donât see it as something weird given that weâre married,â without saying another word, Sunoo pulled you even more closer to his touch that your headâs almost resting to his chest. You could hear how his heart beat rapidly. It made you wonder if itâs because of the sudden affection you two have made.
âYou should go get some rest,â he told you and yet, the position only made you even more sleepless.
âHow come you would always say that,â you whispered.
âWhat?â
âSaying that weâre married,â
âWell, Iâm just reminding you, because it seems like youâve forgotten,â he stated.
You laughed softly. âThatâs why this is weird, we donât even act like one.â
âItâs not about the fact that we act like weâre a couple,â Sunoo pointed. âI am just reminding you that legally, youâre binded to me â and so am I to you, weâre stuck together unless ââ
âUnless what Sunoo?â you asked.
Sunoo became quiet for a moment. A pause filled the room but you felt his hand tightened on your waist as a minute passed before he shook his head.
âNevermind,â he said in defeat. âLetâs go to sleep now.â
-
No one brought up what happened last night.
Last night seemed to be a weird spur of the moment between the two of you. Itâs probably because of the storm and the glimpse of loneliness. Thatâs probably why, you are convinced as you glanced at the window where rain continued to pour. Youâve been stuck with Sunoo for almost two days and yet, you two are in this silent truce of not opening any fight nor argument in order to maintain peace inside the house.
You two ate in silence. You cook, Sunoo washes the dishes. When neither are doing chores, youâre either reading or listening to music while Sunoo busies himself with his phone. Trying his best to complete some task that he left in the city. Mornings were quiet, but confusing.
Yet, despite that odd morning, you found yourself in the same position tonight. Wrapped in Sunooâs arms, head resting on his chest, close enough for his warmth and beating heart.
So did the following night.
And the night after that.
Still, no one had the courage to bring up all that night you two spent cuddling in the midst of the storm. Maybe, you two wanted warmth. This has been the first time you two ever shared any type of skinship willingly, and it was weird. Practically weird given that you two never tried to fix your marriage and by the looks of it, your relationshipâs far too ruined to be fixed.
You just hope that the storm would pass by now, so that you wouldnât overthink anymore, at how your cold husband could give you that much warmth and comfort.
-
The storm disappeared after three days of nonstop downpour.
The skyâs still dark, but there were no more gray clouds around. The aftermath wasnât that pleasant. Youâve heard that thereâs a lot of damaged crops and livestock due to the storm.
The whole townspeople moved immediately. Fishing had started and people were clearing out the dirtied road. Some were invited to clear out the crop fields. Hopefully, they could salvage more crops than what was damaged. Everyone was encouraged to help â that includes you.
Sunoo had insisted that he should help. You were hesitant knowing your husbandâs lifestyle, but in the end, he trailed behind you as you two walked towards the farm area where some townspeople greeted you with a smile and a concerned look on their face.
âOh, is that your friend?â one of the elders asked as she pointed at Sunoo.
Your eyes darted at Sunoo who stood there confused. âN-no, uhm, heâs my husband.â
You noticed how Mrs. Kimâs eyes widened, âhusband? You didnât tell me you were married!â
You laughed awkwardly, âitâs a long story auntie, but Iâll just save it for another day. Weâre here to help with the crops after all.â
Mrs. Kim didnât pry further, leaving you alone as you watched her go to the other older folks, probably going to spread the news that the stranger that visited you wasnât just a friend â but your husband. You let it be as you began walking towards a part of the field while Sunoo followed you.
âWhat was that?â Sunoo asked but you waved off your hands.
âNothing, come on now, Iâm going to teach you how to check if the tomatoes are salvageable,â you told him, who only nodded.
Sunoo was able to adapt quickly â too quick for someone who grew up in the city. The elders seemed to love him. They were in awe of his beauty and manners. It shouldnât surprise you given that Sunoo has always been good-looking, but you find it funny how he ended up breaking his cold demeanor for the elders.
You watched him get pulled by some older aunties, separating him from you as he was tasked to carry a box full of tomatoes and carry it towards the pickup truck. You could only laugh as you continued your task when you felt a shadow hover over you.
âSeems like I am not needed here,â you turned around to see him standing in front of you. He gave you his signature dimpled smile, making you smile too.
âJungwon, youâre here,â you said before giving him a hug which he reciprocated. âHow are you? The storm was pretty intense?â
âSafe, very safe and fine, Maeumiâs fine too, but she keeps on barking whenever there's thunder,â he explained, and you only smiled.
âWell, Iâm glad to hear youâre safe,â you said to him who hummed as he crossed his arms.
âHow about you? Heard from Mr. Han that you have a friend visiting, but it seems like heâs more than just a friend,â Jungwon teased and you gave him a knowing smile.
âMy husbandâs here,â you announced and immediately, thereâs a shift in Jungwonâs expression.
âOh, your husbandâs here,â Jungwon mused before chuckling. âWell, itâll be a shame for me not to introduce myself right?â
âYou're not going to cause any trouble, are you?â you eyed him but he only shrugged.
âYou know I donât want to cause you any harm y/n,â he answered meaningfully.
You glanced at him for a second before giving you a signal for you two to approach Sunoo whoâs still by the pickup truck. Your husband seemed to have noticed you immediately, but his eyes darted towards Jungwon and from there, he sensed something strange.
âSunoo, this is Jungwon, Seokdoâs village chief,â you introduced, and from that moment, Sunoo had felt a bad feeling about the former.
âJungwon, Sunoo, my husband,â you introduced and that shouldâve given Sunoo some pride but the way Jungwon looked at him â it feels like the manâs dissecting him.
âNice to meet you, y/n told me about you,â Jungwon gave him a dimpled smile before offering his hand.Â
âGood things, I hope,â Sunoo said as he accepted it for formality, and yet, he couldnât ignore the way Jungwonâs smile turned into a small smirk.
âOf course, y/nâs very nice, youâre a lucky man, you know?â Jungwon removed his hand from Sunoo.Â
âI donât even know what youâre trying to imply,â the older one answered sharply.
âJust a compliment,â Jungwon shrugged casually before darting his attention to someone else. âI think Mr. Hongâs calling for me, excuse me.â
As Jungwon left the two of you, Sunoo noticed how your eyes trailed towards the younger for a minute. His mind wandered all of the sudden.
âHe looks young,â Sunoo commented.Â
âYeah, his father used to be the village chief, but since Mr. Yangâs bedridden now, Jungwonâs took over his position,â you explained before giving your husband a small smile. âAre you done already?â
âNo, not yet, I think the grandmas are calling me again,â Sunoo excused, leaving you there alone while his mind was clouded with unpleasant thoughts.
The afternoon passed by in a blur. Almost half of the crops were disposed of. Sunoo could feel his body weary and tired, and yet, he didnât complain. The least he could do was help the village, and also because he was amused by the grandmas who seemed to like him too.
âAh look at those two, theyâre together again,â one of the grandmas commented, making Sunoo stop to look in the direction they were staring.Â
It was you, with Jungwon, laughing as you two were by a corner, arranging the good crops and placing it on a box. The conversation seemed to be lighthearted but Sunoo couldnât help but to notice how close you two are.
âYoung love I must say,â another one stated but she was nudged by her friend, making her complain.
âWhat do you mean love? Y/nâs married, theyâre just probably friends,â she corrected.
âThat doesnât look like friends to me.â
âThey do look pretty close and cozy with each other. If the husband was out of the picture, they would make a good couple.â
âYou two shut your mouths! Have some respect for her husband ââ the moment one of the grandmaâs eyes landed on Sunoo, she looked guilty, and hushed her friends. They all complained at the sudden change of the grandmaâs attitude, not even noticing that Sunooâs just nearby them, who unfortunately, had heard everything.
Sunooâs eyes darted once again at the two of you. Observing thoroughly how you smile and laugh without any wariness while Jungwonâs leaned closer to you. Sunoo didnât notice that his grip tightened on the box when Jungwon whispered something to your ears.Â
Then youâd laugh. Youâd laugh loud like it was the funniest thing youâve ever heard. Sunoo had never heard you laugh that loud, not even your twin brotherâs joke would make you laugh that hard. It made him wonder â how close you and Jungwon are.
It didnât help that throughout the whole afternoon, you and Jungwon were together. Even after the end of the day and everything had gone home after helping, you stayed to talk to Jungwon, for another hour or more.Â
If it wasnât for Sunooâs impatient self, then you probably wouldâve spent the night talking to Jungwon. Even on the way home, the smile on your face remained. Thereâs a sharp bitterness that hit Sunoo as you two walked home. Mind confused as he remembered those nights where youâre within his touch but now heâs became a total stranger to you.
Him â your supposed husband suddenly felt like a ghost the moment Jungwon came into the picture.Â
Thatâs when he wondered. He doesnât want to assume things about you, but Sunoo couldnât help it, not when you look happier when youâre with him.
âYouâre close with the village chief,â Sunoo commented the moment you two entered the living room, making you stop to glance at him, the smile on your face became more genuine.
âWonnie? Yeah he helped me adjust here,â you shared casually, not noticing the way Sunooâs jaw slackened at your words.Â
âWonnie,â he chuckled in disbelief. âYou seemed closer than I thought.â
Thatâs when you stopped, turning around to face him who had nothing but a cold, observant stare.
âWhat are you trying to imply?â you asked, raising an eyebrow.
âShould I be worried? For the past seven months you were gone, youâre here, getting well-adjusted with a man,â he spoke and his tone was filled with accusation.Â
But instead of a guilt-stricken expression, a smile on your lips curved. You seemed aware and yet, not scared of the sudden confrontation. âAre you sayingâŠJungwon and I had a relationship?â
âHave, dear, because it seems like itâs continuing even though I am here now.â Sunoo concluded.
You two became quiet. You stared at him for a moment as your heart started beating rapidly.
âYouâre right,â you admitted with a smile on your lips. There wasnât a hint of guilt in your tone, and it was as if it was something to be proud of.
âCheater.â your husband accused and thatâs when you let out a mocking laugh.
You looked at him with disbelief in a split second. âOh, weâre going on that route now? Why are you so affected by it, Sunoo? Weâre married in papers only, we donât even act as a couple at all.â
âYou shouldâve at least respected the sanctity of our marriage ââ
âBullshit Sunoo, our marriage isnât out of love. Our marriage is purely business, so donât act all moral just because I looked for someone else.â you snarled at him.Â
âWhy do you have to do that?â he asked, and you were confused by how he sounded so betrayed by your actions.
âAre you really asking that question?â you asked rhetorically.Â
âJust answer the damn question,â he ordered.
âBecause Iâm so lonely Sunoo,â you confessed, feeling that heavy weight on your chest disappear. âIâm so lonely in our marriage that our house felt more like a cage to me.â
âThatâs why you left, and thankfully met Jungwon because it seems like youâre not lonely anymore,â Sunoo mocked and you only nodded to his words.
âRight, because he was there for me. Jungwon was there during my worst days. Listened to my worries â in fact, he acted more like my husband than you did.â you explained and word by word, Sunoo felt his system turning into knots.
âHow far did you two go?â he asked out of nowhere, and you halted.
âWhat?â
âDid he touch you? Slept with him?â Sunoo asked accusingly and you shook your head.
âDoes that matter Sunoo?â you answered.
âSo he did, holy fuck, you let yourself get fucked by him?â your husband concluded.
âAnd heâs more than what Iâve imagined.â you added.
âYou think Iâd be affected by that?â
âYouâre seething Sunoo, I can see it in your eyes that youâre mad,â you pointed out.
âFuck right I am! You are my wife, why did youâŠfuck, why did you let another man touch you?â he asked, tone breathy and shaky as his eyes remained on you, betrayed and hurt. âAm I not enough?â
It made your forehead creased. How could your husband act this way all of the sudden? âYou never touched me Sunoo, not even once â do you even remember our wedding night?â
âSo you slept with him to spite me.â Sunoo concluded.
âDuring our wedding night, I was willing to give myself to you. Itâs the least I could contribute to our marriage, be a good wife for you but all you did was stare.â you answered, completely ignoring his words.
âI didnât want to sleep with you out of obligations, I donât want to pressure you into giving yourself to me,â he reasoned out but you shook your head immediately.Â
âI was willing to give myself to you Sunoo. You shouldâve asked me if I wanted to rather than look at me so disgustingly that all I could think of was ââ a deep sigh of disappointment escaped your lips before you looked at him, eyes already glassy. âShit, am I not that attractive enough for you?â
âThatâs why you fucked around with Jungwon?â
âBecause he sees me Sunoo! Something you never tried! you couldnât even spare a single glance on me ââ
âThatâs when youâre wrong,â Sunoo rebutted. âYou think I donât see you? Do you even know how hard it was for me to control myself from fucking you that night? Or everyday when I see you in those damn pencil skirts or silk night gowns. Youâre a walking temptation to me.â
âSo why didnât you? I am your wife, you have the right,â you pointed out.
âDonât fucking test me. You donât know that Iâve been holding it for three fucking years. All the times I rubbed it off in my bed or in the shower pathetically as I wondered what you feel like wrapped around my cock.â
The air shifted all of a sudden. Your breath halted as Sunoo took a step forward. The gap between you two became small.
âTell me to stop,â he told you. âOr donât. Donât tell me to stop. Tell me to take you right here, right now because I know you want this too. I know how youâve been dying to get fucked by me, am I right?â
You only stared at him. Both of you hold a staring contest as the air becomes more intense, suffocated by the years of repressed and hidden desires you two had for each other.
With no objection from you, Sunoo moved, taking a step forward which led you to take a step back.
âYou said youâre my wife. That means I have the right to you, donât I? So if I bend you over here and take you over and over again until the only cock you could think of was mine, youâre not going to complain, right?â he asked, tone deeper than usual. Your words got stuck on your throat as your husband gazed at you like a predator.
Before you couldâve moved, Sunoo had pushed you against the wall. His hands find themselves on your waist, holding it tight as you gasp for air.
A beat and two passed by, no one moved.
âSeeing how youâre not even attempting to struggle, that means you want this too,â Sunoo darkly laughed as he brushed the stray hair strands out of your face. He looked at you clearly, seeing how your eyes wander at any place other than his.Â
âLook at me,â he cupped your cheeks aggressively, making you face him with a whine. His fox-like eyes were all you could see. It was filled with nothing but wanting â something in him was yearning for you â his gaze was completely different from his usual cold expression
âAre you scared?â Sunoo asked and you blinked, before slowly you shook your head as answer.
That was his signal. Your husband didnât hesitate to carry you towards the bedroom. Gently, he placed you down at the unkept bed mattress on the floor and thatâs when your heart stopped.
âYouâve thought about this, haven't you?â he asked. âDuring our wedding night? Iâm sorry if I have disappointed you.â
He crawled on top of you and without any words, started working on buttons of your blouse. He was eager, like a predator ready to feast on his prey â that thought had you fisting on the sheets while the moment your husband pushed your blouse away, revealing your bra, he let out a deep chuckle.
âLast chance to stop this,â Sunoo warned as he stripped off his shirt, revealing his toned body that made you gulp at the sight. You didnât stop him nor did you push him away. All you did was stare at him who observed you thoroughly.
âYou sure?â Sunoo taunted. Seeing that he was only met with silence, your husband leaned down on you. His face was an inch close to you that both your noses bumped onto each other. His lips grazed on yours that your throat felt dry at the tension.
âIâm not going to hold back dear,â he warned before closing the gap. His lips moved to meet yours. Slow at first not until he pushed himself deeper to get a taste of you. Feeling his lips lick through your lower lip, you groaned harshly at his action before without any thoughts â you kissed him back.
Your mind was screaming to push him away. This is wrong â yet it was dangerously addictive. It was your curiosity. It took you three damn years to get a taste of your husbandâs affection towards you.
If that wasnât enough, Sunoo broke the kiss first. You were catching your breath as your stare at him became obvious, looking so innocent yet needy that your husband immediately caught it. A deep laugh escaped his lips. It seems like the past few days you were so stubborn but just a snap, you submitted to him so willingly.Â
âYouâre not going to need this,â he told you as he pulled your blouse away, tossing it somewhere before reaching your bra and unclasping it in a second.
You let him undress you. Embarrassment washed through your body as he pulled your pants down along with your panty. Both of you froze as the last piece of garments was thrown somewhere in the room. Your husbandâs stare on you lingered longer than it should be. You couldnât help but to cover your body with your arms but he was quick to swat it away.Â
âShit,â Sunoo cursed. Disbelief boiled in his system as his stare on you became longer. He wanted to memorize every piece of you. Every curve, flaws, and moles scattered on your body.Â
He couldnât believe he held back for three years when his wifeâs body could envy every goddess to ever exist.
Youâre far from what he had dreamt of â no, you were a fucking dream. All his thoughts and desires about you exceeded his expectations. Sunoo couldn't fathom the reality that another man had seen your naked glory before he couldâve.
That was his mistake. He shouldâve claimed you during your wedding night. He shouldnât be a gentleman to you if you were actually willing to give yourself to him. You were so lucky that he could control himself. You didnât know that behind his cold facade was a monster who couldnât take his eyes away from his lovely wife.Â
Heâll curse you that night. Approaching him with silence and patience, in that white slip-on silk night gown. You were a freaking angel from above, and god, it took him years to know what you were hiding behind that thin layer.
At the same time, Sunoo was also a man with dignity. He respected you and your arrangement. Heâs not someone who lets his urges win â but tonight, something in him shifted. He wanted to claim you and taint your body with nothing but him.
He approached you closely, observing, wondering while his hands travelled on your bare skin, an audible gasp escaped your lips as you felt an electrified touch lingering at every part he touched.Â
âAll of thisâŠis mine?â he asked with utter surprise. You couldnât answer his thoughts, not when his hands reached your thighs, gripping it softly on its plush skin before pushing for it to be spread in front of you.
âShit, youâre already fucking wet for your husband,â he whispered and you remained quiet, observing your husband who gathered your slick from your entrance. Playing with it before putting it in his mouth. Shock was all you could feel as Sunoo glanced at you with a smirk on his face.
Sunoo went for a kiss once again. Soft with the lingering taste of your musk. It was sweet and addicting that your lips moved to get a taste of that nectar. The room became hotter as you could feel your skin make contact with Sunooâs naked torso. He was too warm for someone cold.
It made you wonder, what heâs like down there. Your curiosity gave you a glimpse as Sunoo pulled you closer to him while his lips traveled down to your neck, leaving wet, messy kisses that left you breathless. Feeling his hard bulge against your naked cunt, you felt the heat on your core aching, making you whine as your husband busied himself on leaving marks on your skin.
âSunoo ââ a moan escaped your lips as your husband licked your nipples, making it hard against his tongue.
âShh, just lay there dear, let me have this,â Sunoo hushed softly before he turned his attention towards your breasts once again. You let him play with it, feeling him suck and bite your right nipple hard that you were whining in pain before he proceeded to repeat the same action on the left.
The growing ache down your core started to become too painful to ignore, you couldnât help but to buck your hips upwards, hoping to feel any friction from your husband who seemed to be taking his time worshipping your chest.
âSunoo please ââ
âHave some fucking patience,â he snarled at you. âIâve waited three years for this, I am going to take my time.â
âCan you â please, just please, I want you inside me now.â you begged pathetically that it made Sunoo stop.
âLook at you, begging for my cock like a slut, who wouldâve thought my wife has this side of her?â Sunoo taunted, a chuckle leaving his lips as he cupped your cheeks once again.
Your eyes were watery, almost whining as you called out his name once again making your husband smirk wider.
âAh, what should I do? I wonder if this is how you beg Jungwon too. Did you kneel in front of him? Suck his dick hard just to get fucked?â he mocked devilishly.
âNo.â you muttered but Sunoo only cocked an eyebrow.
âNo?â he questioned, doubtful of your answer. âWhat? Did you lay there pretty while he ate you out? Or was it just a quick fuck for you?â
âDo you want to know?â you asked him, patient already thinning. âDo you really want to know how Jungwon fucked me so good that I stayed in bed the next day? Do you want to know how he filled me up to the brim that I could still feel him inside me? Is that what you want for me to confess, dear husband?â
âFucking slut.â he cursed and you only laughed.
âGuess I bruised your ego with that one, couldnât accept the fact someone touched your wife huh?â
âThatâs fine, I guess Iâll just the fuck the hell out of you until you reminded who you really belong to,â he spat before proceeding to flip you without any warning.
Your knees scraped on the floor before he lifted your hips upwards for him. A slap stung your asscheeks making you yelp in pain but the only thing you heard was your husbandâs dark chuckle as he untied the drawstrings of his sweatpants.
âYou want to get fucked? Oh, youâll get fucked like a dirty slut you are,â Sunoo muttered under his breath as he released his cock free from its strain, already hard and angry red. Using his spit to lube his length, Sunoo lined his tip on your warm and wet entrance.
âOn second thought,â he murmured. âWhy donât you fuck yourself on my cock? Show me how needy you are for your husbandâs cock.â
A whimper was your only answer. Head low as embarrassment flushed through you. You were almost crying as you shook your head.Â
âDonât you want it?â
âGo to hell Sunoo,â you cursed at him and your husband wasnât fazed.Â
âIâll see you there,â he laughed before without any warning, inserted himself inside you, making you scream loudly. You could feel his thick girth ripping your walls in just a split-second, hot tears streamed through your eyes out of pain and pleasure that you froze from your position.
âCome on dear, I already put it inside,â your husband taunted before slapping your butt once again. The sting sent shivers down your spine but everything faded when your husband hovered over you. His breath fanned against your ear before he placed a gentle kiss on its shell.
âYou donât want to test my patience donât you? You want my cock? Youâve got to earn it,â he whispered to you, and thatâs when you fold for him.
All your pride came crumbling down the moment you thrust your hips backwards to meet his cock. You moved on your own, making a use of your husband who remained in his place, watching his wife fucked herself in his cock. He could only chuckle as he slapped your ass once again, making you cry further as you thrusted faster than before.Â
âGood wife,â he teased as his eyes never left your body. Watching how his cock disappeared inside your pussy, Sunoo couldnât help but to groan in pleasure before he snapped his hips to meet yours halfway.
âSunoo ââ
âDonât fucking stop,â he ordered and you nodded at his words before continuing your actions. You didnât stop and instead moved faster and more hastily, letting his cock plunge inside you so deeply that you started to babble messy cries.
Embarrassment washed all over you as all the burning anger you had for your husband was replaced with nothing but that immense pleasure on your cunt. You found yourself getting high at the act, drowned at the act as lewd sounds escaped your lips.
It didnât help that Sunooâs starting to move too, his hands gripped around your waist, fingers dipping on the plush of your skin as he followed your rhythm, meeting your movement halfway, creating a more intense sensation on your pussy.
âFuck â shit! So fucking tight huh? Even after sleeping with someone else, your pussyâs still tight,â he taunted before grabbing a fistful of your hair and pushing your face down the mattress. A cry escaped your mouth as your husbandâs thrust became rough and harsh, as if he was angry at the idea of someone touching you.
âHave to â ha â remind you â who you fucking belong to,â Sunoo said in between his thrusts before lifting your hips further for him, and with the new angle, he rammed you without any mercy, burned with jealousy and pride to claim you as his own cockslut.
âYou like that dear? I could feel your pussy tightening around my cock? You like getting fucked by your husbandâs cock?â you couldnât even answer him, your face remained buried on the soft pillows, already wet with your tears and drool while your husband continued to rail you like a madman.
You could feel yourself getting numb at your husbandâs actions. Sunoo didnât stop, his stamina was quite strong as all you could hear was his hefty groans and degrading words for you. You didnât even notice the intense churn on your stomach as Sunooâs shaft continued to abuse your g-spot nonstop.
Along with your cries, your orgasm came without any notice. A grunt escaped from Sunoo as he felt your pussy tightening as your muffled cries could be heard. He smirked at your pathetic self who came without any warning. He pulled your hair once again and all you could do was breathe as your husband didnât stop his movements.
âCumming without any warning, you really wanted to be punished, right?â he fumed.Â
âI donât â Iâm sorry,â you babbled, too focused on how your husband snapped his cock inside your cunt.
âAw, look at you, youâre such a fucking mess, always a mess for me pick up, arenât you?â
Sunoo stopped for a second before he flipped you once again. Your back hit the mattress before he crawled over you. He stared at you with your hair sprawled all over the pillow, glassy eyes, and cheeks filled with tear stains.
You couldnât help but to tear up once again, the frightening feeling hovering over you as your husbandâs stare lingered at you longer.
âFuck, youâre so ruined for me,â he teased, wiping your tears so gently before he slides himself once again and gave you a sharp thrust. Your back arched naturally as a cry of pleasure left your lips.
âCome on, cry for me, pretty girl â want you to look ruin for me,â his thrusts never stopped, not even when your pussy started clamping around his cock once again.
âOpen your mouth,â Sunoo ordered and without any thoughts, you opened your mouth and without any thoughts, your husband spit on your mouth, making you flinch by the act.
âYouâre mine, got that?â he claimed while his hips continued abusing your cunt nonstop. You could feel your skin bruising at its intensity but all you could do was mewl and cry before nodding.
âY-yes, yours Sunoo ââ you said in between your tears.
The room became hotter and hotter, smelling like sex as both bodies moved in one rhythm. He could feel it, his orgasm coming in a minute. Everythingâs becoming too sensitive for him and your warm, wet cunt wasnât helping at all.
âIâm gonna cum,â he groaned. Everythingâs becoming too overwhelming for him but despite that, it crossed his mind what youâve said earlier.
âFuck, Iâm going to fill you up,â Sunoo announced. âFill your pussy with cum until it leaks out, breed you â give you my babies. Fuck, youâre driving me insane woman.â
âPlease,â you whined, feeling another orgasm churning in your stomach.
Sunoo chuckled at your attempt, âshit you want that? You want your husband to breed his cock-drunk slut? You want to carry my kids, donât you?â
You nodded, tears still streaming from your eyes as your grip on the sheets became tighter â and that only drove Sunoo to go animalistic. The sight of you being a mess, whining and begging him to breed you urges him to go rougher.
Sounds of wet skin slapping against each other echoed inside the room along with the cries and whimpers from your lips. All of your senses have been heightened up, eyes turning white as your second orgasm came crashing down once again.
Sunoo followed in a second, his groan loud and guttural as he released a dump of his cum inside you. The warm feeling of being filled by your husbandâs cum made you moan unknowingly. Sunoo didnât stop, even when his legs were shaking and his breathingâs unstable, he didnât stop thrusting inside you, wanting every last drop of his cum to fill you up.
You were catching your breath as a few mewls and whining was all you could do while Sunoo pulled out. He stared at how his cockâs still aching hard, mixed with both your juices, before shifting your attention towards you.Â
Gently he wiped the sweat trailing on your forehead. You hummed against his touch before he gave you a kiss on the lips which you accepted without a word.
âOn your knees,â he whispered to you and you looked at him confused.
âWhat?â
âOn your fucking knees,â he repeated. âIâm not done with you dear. I have to make sure youâll be swollen with my cum that all you could think of was how I took you over and over again.â
You didnât say another word. All you could do was let out a shaky cry before stumbling to get on your knees.Â
Without any warning, Sunoo plunges his cock inside your still sensitive pussy once again. You couldnât do anything but to accept it and what awaits you that night.
-
Last night was a mistake.
Thatâs what you insist as you wander around Seokdo. It was still dawn. The skyâs still gray and tiny downpours accompanied you in your walk.Â
You can still feel your legs numb, core aching, and despite taking a long shower, you can still feel him inside you â just like what your husband swore to you.
You thought about last night and everything that happened after that. The way Sunoo touched you, took you over and over until you couldnât think of anything other than him â you cursed at your helpless self.
That shouldnât happen. You shouldnât have succumbed to him. It felt wrong in every possible way. You felt your pride all bruised-up because no matter how much you try to convince yourself that you hate and loathe Kim Sunoo, you still ended up submitting to him.
You felt your body twitch as you recall how he claimed you like any husband would to their wife â and you felt the churn in your stomach when you remembered how youâve consented to every part of it. All the words that left your lips last night made you groan in frustration as you continued walking mindlessly around the small isle.
âY/n, isnât it too early for your walk?â you freezed when you heard a familiar voice. You turned around to see Jungwon who had a smile on his face.
You smiled, short and simple as the man approached you. âGood morning Jungwon, youâre awake already I can see.â
The village chief hummed, âGrandma Hong wanted help with delivering her some cabbages to the market and Iâm actually on my way home when I saw you.â
âThatâs kind of you,â you commented and he gave you a dimpled smile.
âYou seemed alone, whereâs your husband?â he asked, and the mention of your husband made you flinch.
âStill asleep. I just want to clear my mind, that's why I went for a walk.â you answered immediately.
âThen, you wouldnât mind if I accompany you?â Jungwon asked.
You smiled, this time genuine as you nodded, âof course Won.â
The two of you continued walking quietly. Jungwonâs presence has always felt calm to you and it did help you calm your mind. He didnât pry, not when his curiosity could be felt with the way he glanced at you from time to time. You were grateful for it. All you wanted was peace of mind.Â
By the time you two are near the port, overseeing the lighthouse, you two stopped and watched the waves splash against the pier deck.
Thatâs when you talked.
âSunoo had learned about us,â you told Jungwon whose eyes remained in the deep, gray ocean.
âHeâs great at observing then â we werenât subtle at the field either,â Jungwon joked and that made you chuckle.
âI admitted it to him, and one thing led to another,â you added and Jungwon didnât react. He only nodded slowly.
âAh, thatâs why you werenât able to answer last night. I went to your place, but felt like I was disturbing something private,â the man explained and thatâs when your eyes went wide.
âOh my god.â you groaned.
But Jungwon only chuckled, âSo, you two had fixed your relationship then?â
âNo â I donât, it was a spur of a moment Jungwon,â you insisted. âIt feels wrong.â
âWrong? Heâs your husband.â he questioned.
âHeâs only my husband, heâs not the one I love.â you clarified.
Jungwon became quiet at your words. He stared at you for a second before shifting his gaze at the ocean. The two of you became quiet as a sharp rumble of thunder roared in the sky.
âDo you think this is love?â Jungwon asked and thatâs when you glanced at him.
âItâs not, we both know that. But if I were being honest, Iâll never regret everything weâve done.â you explained.
âSo did I,â he admitted. âI enjoyed your company, but I wouldnât call it love. After all, Iâm still mourning her.â
You nodded. Agreeing to his words. Love isnât an easy thing to happen to you. Your relationship with Jungwon, you wouldnât call it love. Just an escape. An epiphany on your life and marriage. He was just a fleeting moment and maybe, you had concluded, he was just filling in the hole in your heart that your husband was supposed to be filling.Â
âI just think weâre just two lonely people in this small isle. Just two lonely people trying to find something theyâve been yearning for from their past relationshipsâ Jungwon explained.
âYouâre right,â you agreed. âAnd thatâs all we will be.â
Jungwon nodded. Thatâs when you two concluded your relationship â just two lonely people in this small isle, standing together, watching the storm in front of them. The waves scattered in different sizes as the gray clouds continued to swallow the sky. Love feels like it doesnât exist in Seokdo and whatever you and Jungwon had, seemed to be shallower than you think.
And yet, it was more than what you had with your marriage with Sunoo.
âWould it be pathetic if I told you that I would rather stay here in Seokdo with you and our blurry relationship than to return to Seoul with my husband?â you asked Jungwon as the two of you walked back to your home.
Jungwon chuckled. âYouâre taking the risk? You have a great life there y/n. May I remind you that your familyâs also there? And your company?â
âI was testing if youâd enable me and my bad decisions,â you mumbled.
âI donât want to be the reason for your bad decisions y/n. A lifetime in Seokdo isnât that beautiful as it seems, someday, youâll miss Seoul and the elevators in your sky-rise penthouse.â Jungwon reasoned out.
Thatâs when you let out a laugh. âBut if I get to laugh like this, Iâd rather stay here.â
Jungwon stopped for a moment. He looked at you as your smile never faded. His heart skipped for a moment. A selfish thought crossed his mind as his eye never left you.
âDonât stay here,â Jungwon advised as his stare deepened. Despite that selfish thought of his, his rational mind still won over him.
You gaze upon him. His words had a hint of bitterness on it that you were confused.
âYou donât belong here, you have a company waiting for you. Your brotherâs waiting for you in Seoul. You were just meant to hide here, not stay forever,â he explained.
âI was just thinking hypothetically,â you reasoned out.
âIt feels like youâre thinking about it seriously,â Jungwon pointed out, tone becoming serious. âDonât stay because of me, you know I couldnât love you the same way I have loved her.â
âI know,â you admitted immediately, it was more like a whisper as it felt sour on your tongue. You have accepted the fact that what you and Jungwon had was just a fleeting moment, and yet, it still hurts â how can you be so unlovable?
âIâm sorry,â Jungwon apologized, seeing your hurt expression and watery eyes. You nodded at his words, sniffing your tears away when suddenly you felt someone snatching your arms.
âWhat the ââ
âWhat the fuck did you do to her?â Sunoo calmly asked, yet thereâs a storm raging in his tone.
âSunoo please, itâs nothing,â you insisted.
âDonât cover up for him y/n, now tell me,â your husband ordered.
But Jungwon only smirked, a teasing one as he crossed his arms. âLook at you, acting like a husband to her. Do you know that you're too late for that act?â
âWhat the fuck are you talking about?â
âDo you even know why your wife ran away?â Jungwon clicked his tongue. âOr that sheâd rather stay here with me?â
âStay away from her,â your husband warned.
âI could, but could she stay away from me? I donât think so, hyung,â the younger taunted.
Sunooâs grip on yours tightened. His eyes darkened while the younger remained smug before giving you a glance. Jungwonâs eyes softened before mouthing something that you couldnât comprehend.Â
Instead of answering Jungwon, Sunoo turned around and dragged you with him. You were helpless from his strength, almost dragging you back to your house until the last thing you heard was the door closing with a loud thud.
âYouâre hurting me Sunoo,â you pleaded but he yanked you closer to him. His eyes were glaring, almost red with anger as he looked at you.
âWeâre leaving,â he announced. âWeâre going back to Seoul, and Iâm not going to let you out of my sight. I am going to make sure that youâll never escape or run away. This is the last time this will ever happen again. You donât want to cross me right?â
But a chuckle of disbelief escaped your lips, âthose are big words coming from someone whoâs planning on divorcing me.â
You watched as Sunooâs expression shifted immediately. He looked surprised â scared you might notice as his hold softened that you managed to yank your arms away from his hold. Clutching on the purplish mark that for sure, will hurt for the following days.
âHow did you know?â he asked, still in shock.Â
âSunoo, the walls of our house are pretty damn thin for a penthouse you know?â you sarcastically said. âSo I guess itâs true, and you must be so, so desperate that you chased me all the way here.âÂ
âHow much did you hear?â he asked.Â
âIt doesnât matter Sunoo,â you exhaled. âBut the truthâs out now, I left because I donât want to divorce you. Fucking funny right? Because as much as I hate you, I still need you Sunoo.â
âYou needed me?â he questioned.
âI needed your name, your reputation â your companyâs share in my company because like I have always told you, our marriage is purely business, and divorcing me will ruin everything my family had built.âÂ
âYou think I am stupid to let that happen?â
âI donât know Sunoo. You have everything, you donât need me at all. You can discard me anytime you want, that's why you seemed interested in divorcing me.â you reasoned out.
âYouâre making me like Iâm sort of a heartless monster.â
You laughed at his words. âArenât you one, Sunoo? Iâve watched you from a distance for the past three years. All those calculated moves you do during family dinners or important events. The cold and short answers you would give to me â you never even looked at me once, just last night, why now?â
A tear escaped your eyes this time and yet, it felt nothing but the rage that you have bottled to your husband. It burst suddenly. The storm may have passed by but it left a lot of damage between you and your husband.
âFor the past three years, I wanted to at least be a good wife to you. If not, a friend or someone you can lean to, but you never want all of it. So, Iâm sorry if I am not convinced with everything you do â itâs like youâre scheming me to come home and what awaits there? Our divorce papers, am I right?"
âYouâre right,â Sunoo confessed. âI am planning on divorcing you, but youâre wrong on one thing. I am not discarding you just like that.âÂ
âIs this one of your chivalrous acts Sunoo? Next thing, youâll tell me youâre divorcing me because youâre letting me go.â you mocked.
âYouâre right.â
âFucking bullshit,â you cursed. âShould I praise you now Sunoo? Drop onto my knees and be grateful that youâre setting me free from our marriage? Wow, youâre not as heartless as I thought you were.â
âDonât test my patience y/n,â Sunoo warned. âI am doing this for us. This marriage should stop. Everythingâs useless.â
You clicked your tongue. âThat means my lifeâs ruined.â
âI am not stupid to let your company fall, y/n.â Sunoo stated. âWe still have connections and ties. Weâre still partners but thereâs no more marriage. We donât need that anymore.âÂ
Thatâs when you became quiet.Â
âYouâre serious?â
âI donât take these things as a joke,â Sunoo stated. âOnce we divorce, our shares remain but Iâll move out. You can stay in the penthouse. We can still meet but merely as business partners only, and I am going to make sure that the press wonât write any bad articles about you.âÂ
âThat sound like a fucking dream,â you whispered to him, still unconvinced. âYou thought about this thoroughly huh? Did you even ask me about this?â
âThat doesnât matter. You donât need to dwell further on it since weâll eventually part ways.â
Sunoo left first. Going towards the back door towards the backyard while you remained frozen from your place, unable to process everything your husband just said.
But your feet moved, something in your heart was screaming its frustration towards your husband. You found yourself following Sunoo whoâs outside, staring at the gray skies.
âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â you asked, making Sunoo turn around.
âWhat?â
âYou came here, trying to drag me back to Seoul just to divorce me but I â Iâll benefit from it! Youâre divorcing me for my own good. Why did you have to force yourself to go here just for me?â you asked and Sunoo became quiet because for the first time ever, he doesnât have a concrete answer.
All he knows is that the moment he went home that day, and was welcomed by an eerie silence â he knew, something was wrong.Â
Ever since he arrived in Seokdo, the question that kept running in his mind was: what drove you to run away? Now that he had heard the real reason, all he could feel was guilt. He may look cold and heartless but Sunoo could still feel â he still has conscience and emotions, and he may have been a distant husband to you, but that seven months of searching for you had taught him one thing.
He needs you. Sunoo needed his wife and he doesnât know why and how but â he just wants you.
Yet, thereâs a part of him who knows that your marriage isnât perfect anymore. Already ruined by him, the least he could do was to free you and save you from the lifetime of loneliness.
Hence, the divorce.
He knows that you deserve someone better. Someone who could love you wholeheartedly â like Jungwon. It wouldnât surprise him if youâd return to Seokdo after finalizing the divorce papers. You seemed happier with him after all.
âThis is my last duty as your husband.â he answered and you scoffed.
âPulling that card again?â
âIf you want me to stop pulling that card, sign the papers, once itâs ruled by the court, you could return here and live peacefully. I wonât disturb you anymore.â Sunoo proposed.
âWhy should I believe you?â you questioned and your husband sighed in frustration.
âBecause, like I said before, I care for you, and I care enough for you that Iâm willing to travel all the way from Seoul to here, just to see if youâre doing okay and youâre fine enough to go home in Seoul,â Sunoo confessed and you were stunned. Surprised by his words that the only thing that became noisy was the thunder's grumbling in the sky.
-
You didnât get to say goodbye.
Not only to Jungwon but to the whole townspeople. Theyâll probably wonder where youâll be. Grandma Hong might go to your house and see it empty, while the children might start to question why you donât visit the elementary school anymore.
Sunoo insisted that in a few weeks, you could return to Seokdo. Thereâs no need for goodbyes and yet it still felt bittersweet.
But maybe itâs for the best to not say goodbye to them. You might hesitate to leave. Youâre actually hesitating if it wasnât for Sunooâs promise of your freedom. Thatâs the only silver lining in this decision of yours.
You watched as the tiny isle of Seokdo turned into a small thin line as the boat sailed towards Jeju. The windâs howling but the skyâs calm and muted blue. Everything suddenly felt like a huge change on your part as you remained from where you were standing, heart filled with nervousness as by afternoon, youâre now in Jeju.
By night, youâre back in Seoul. As you step inside the airport, you find yourself a stranger in your hometown. The place wasnât crowded but everything felt rushed. The seven months were squeezed in a day or hour. It seemed like yesterday you were in Seokdo, helping the townspeople harvest their damaged crops.
The next thing you know, youâre back in Seoul â back to reality.
The first person you noticed by the time you walked into the arrival area was your twin brother. Jakeâs eyes widened the moment he saw you. Flashing a huge smile, he ran towards you two with excitement, hair flopping like a dogâs ear before pulling you for a big hug.
âJake â be careful,â you greeted as you hugged him back.
âWelcome back!â he said with joy before glancing at Sunoo. âBoth of you, welcome back.â
âItâs only been a week,â Sunoo commented but the older male chose to ignore it as he broke out of the hug.Â
âYou okay?â he asked, glancing at you who nodded immediately.
âI just want to rest,â you said as you felt your body getting heavy and weary from the trip. Your brother understood it immediately.
âIf thatâs the case, we should hurry now and go home,â your husband butted in.Â
âActually, I want to stay in Jakeâs place,â you said to Sunoo. âIf thatâs okay with you?â
âOf course y/n, you can stay with me,â Jake immediately answered, giving your back a gentle rub before glancing at Sunoo. âI should take her luggage now.â
Sunoo didnât argue anymore, and instead, let Jake take your things as his eyes gazed on you.
âWeâll be going now Sunoo, your driverâs here too, waiting by the benches, have a safe way home,â Jake stated and Sunoo merely nodded.
âCall me y/n, when youâre decided,â Sunoo said to you who only nodded.
âOf course,â you replied before you and your twin brother began to walk away. Leaving your husband there alone, watching you disappear in front of his eyes.
-
Jake kept quiet throughout the whole ride on the way home. But he wasn't subtle at how he's extremely worried about you. You noticed how he would shift his stare at you from time to time. Not having the energy to talk, you chose to ignore it as you passed out on the drive home.
Thatâs why it shouldnât surprise you that Jake had cornered you the moment you two entered his place.
âYouâre back,â Jake stated. âSuddenly youâre back, what happened in Seokdo?â
You became quiet for a moment, âSunoo and I are getting a divorce.â
Your twin brotherâs eyes widened. âWhat!?â
You chuckled in disbelief, âpathetic right? But Sunoo said heâll make sure that our company wonât lose its stocks and image even if we divorce.â
âY/n, you donât need it,â your twin brother interjected. âI got everything settled, weâll be fine even without the Kim's help.âÂ
Thatâs when you glanced at him, shaking your head in disagreement. âYou got everything settled? Jake, youâre not supposed to take over the company, you should be focusing on your treatments.â
âIâve been cancer-free for almost a year y/n, look at me, Iâm fine!â Jake stated with a smile. âI still have my weekly check-ups but there's a low chance of my cancer returning, so I think itâs best that Iâd handle the company starting from now on.â
âI donât want you to stress too much, itâll be bad for you,â you pointed out but Jake merely scoffed.
âYeah, I do admit it was stressful at first but you know what? If I can handle cancer, I can handle stress,â he said with a wink but you werenât convinced.
âJake.â you called out.
Your twin brother hushed you merely before pulling you to a hug. âItâs okay, it shouldâve been my responsibility from the start because Iâm the man of this family. Iâm really sorry for being your burden since we were born. It mustâve been hard for you, dealing with everything while I got a pass.â
âJake, you were sick. We wanted to focus on your treatments and ââ
âI told you, Iâm healthy now. Mom and dad saw that I could handle everything, and they sort of fired you from the position,â Jake announced, making you stop, glancing at him who had an apologetic expression.
âW-what?â
âYeah, I took over your position â but donât worry! Youâre still part of the board of directors, just not the ceo sooooâŠyeah, youâre free now.â your brother stuttered, careful with his words.
You blinked at his explanation. âFree?â
âLive your life, return to Seokdo â divorce Sunoo, we donât need their alliance after all. I have handled everything and nothingâs going to ruin our parentsâ hardwork.âÂ
You couldnât believe it. Youâre free. Not only would you be free from your marriage, youâd also be free from your responsibilities. You should be angry. After all, all your efforts and years dedicated to running the company suddenly disappeared just because your twin brother is now healthy and capable of taking over it â but all you could feel was a sense of relief.
Youâre still young. You still could do a lot of things. Itâs not too late for you after all. The divorce was just the first sign, but this one? This oneâs different. Your brother, who you always would look after, is now looking after you.
âThank you Jake,â you breathed giving your brother a hug. âThank you so much.â
âYou deserve it, for all the years of looking after me,â Jake insisted as he hugged you tighter than before.
-
Itâs been a week since you went home.
One week without any contact with your husband. Sunoo didnât make any calls, nor text, or even a visit. It was better that way. You find his presence confusing especially when heâs probably in the middle of fixing your divorce papers.
True to Jakeâs words, you no longer hold the highest position in your company. Meeting your parents meant a half-day filled with lectures and worries about them, in which in silence, you endured every word that left their mouth. Your twin brother looked at you apologetically, but you let him be, knowing that half of it was still your fault.
You returned to your office, well, now that youâre in a lower position, you donât know what to do at all. Jake advised you to just chill and relax, since he really was planning on never letting you work anymore. But you donât feel any sense of relief from it and would do your best to help him. (In the end, he wins and you just end up reading some books inside your office.)
Mr. Park, the Kimâs familyâs lawyer, visited your office a few days later, bearing the news.
âHere are the papers,â Mr. Park said, giving you a thick-pile of papers which you started reading.
âEverything is settled there, since you two signed a pre-nuptial agreement, all discussions and divisions of marital properties and assets could be found on the page three, this includes your company and ââ
âIâll ask questions once Iâve read all of it,â you cut him off with a smile before darting your attention towards the paper. âThank you for delivering these Mr. Park. Iâll let you know once Iâve signed it.â
The old man stood for a moment before he nodded to your words.
âPlease take your time Mrs. Kim,â he said, dictating your surname before he left. It left nothing but chills to your spine before you continued reading it again. Careful and word-by-word so that you wouldnât miss a single detail.
Not a few minutes later and Jake entered your office without even knocking.Â
âHey, letâs go get some lunchâŠwhatâs that?â he asked, eyeing the papers in front of you. âDid they send you some tasks? I told them to not bother you.â
âNo, stupid. Itâs my divorce papers and agreement,â you said with an eyeroll.
âThatâs fast, I guess heâs eager to get rid of you,â your twin teased but you didnât laugh at his words, still focused on reading the papers.
Jake approached you and stood beside you, reading the paper along with you.
âWow, heâs not even taking away their shares in our company. You get to keep your penthouse, plus youâll get yearly support from him? And if ever you have a child â wait a minute, what is this?â Jakeâs forehead creased as he pointed to the mentioned paragraph.
âWhat?â you asked innocently.
âWhat? What do you mean, âwhatâ? Are you pregnant?â your twin brother asked.
âNo, Iâm not!â you defended but Jake stared at you, raising an eyebrow.
âSo something happened in Seokdo, I assume given that he wonât be writing that in the settlement unlessâŠyou know, you and him ââ
âOkay, thatâs enough Jake, I know, and I assure you, nothing will come out of what happened that night.â you answered.
But your brother stared at you unamused. âSo you do admit that something happened.â
You glared at him instead. âLiterally shut the fuck up, if youâre here to disturb me, just get out,â
âSorry, but on a serious note, are you going to sign it?â
âOf course, what else should I do?â
âNothing,â he said, looking at you and checking your mood. âYou seemed pretty sad for a girl whoâs going to divorce her cold husband.â
âIâm not sad,â you lied as you grabbed your pen. Your hold on it tightened as you flipped through the pages. âIâm just confused. If good things will come out of this divorce.â
âHey, on the brighter side, youâre finally free now,â Jake assured, hands patting your shoulder. âEven in your responsibilities in our company, youâre free from it too. So I suggest, do the things you always wanted to do.â
Thatâs when you placed down the pen and paper. Thatâs the thing. You could now do the things you wanted to do, but the question was, what do you even wanted to do?
âI donât even know what to do,â you mumbled.
âWhat?â
âJake, the only thing thatâs been on my mind was running the company and being a good wife for Sunoo, and in a glimpse â I wonât be doing it anymore. Iâm suddenly confused.â you admitted.
âWell, youâve created another version of you,â Jake answered. âThat girl who laughed freely, and got along with everyone in Seokdo. Theyâre probably waiting for you â Jungwonâs probably waiting for you too.â
A bittersweet smile formed on your lips. âYou think so? Youâd let me stay there forever?â
âIf that makes you happy and free, why not?â your twin brother assured and his answer seemed to put a sense in you.
Looking at the divorce papers, you became quiet for a moment. You think of your husband and the three years you spent with him â are you going to let yourself live like that âtil you die? Jakeâs right, you deserve to be free after all.Â
Thatâs why you grabbed your pen, and with shaky hands but a determined heart, you signed every page of the divorce papers.
-
A week later and you found yourself standing in front of Sunooâs office. The envelope containing the divorce papers were in your hands, signed from the very moment you received it.
Once your soon-to-be-ex-husband signed it, and had it approved by the court, youâd be free from him. Forever. You felt confused by the situation. Wondering whether good things would come out of the divorce. Even if it means your freedom, you still feel like something is at stake.
Despite all your worries, you tried to think of the brighter side and convinced yourself that youâll be finally free from your husband. No more quiet penthouse and lonely nights. Maybe, somewhere in the future, youâd find someone better, youâre sure of that.
As you opened the door of his office, Sunoo was by his table. Outfit clean, hair pushed back while wearing his usual cold demeanor.
âYouâre here,â he said the moment he laid his eyes on you. His tone indicated that he was surprised.
You only shrugged, âcame here to deliver this.â
Sunoo accepted the envelope without any questions. Opening it and reading every page one-by-one, his heart stopped every time he saw your signature.
âYou signed it,â he muttered, eyes still on the paper.
âLike what weâve talked about,â you said to him. âItâs for the best.â
It wasnât. Sunoo wanted to disagree. He looked at the papers once again and suddenly â a whip of thoughts hit his mind. It felt sickening. Seeing the divorce papers signed by you and if he complies with it. Heâll watch you walk again.
The idea of losing you again. Sunoo couldnât fathom that idea. He wondered and thought about what your future would be if he had divorced you. Would you be happy? Youâd probably return to Seokdo and reunite with Jungwon â
âWhat if it wasnât?â he asked and that made you raise an eyebrow.
âSunoo, this marriage is useless. We donât benefit from it anymore, and I donât want to burden you too,â you stated.
âYouâre not a burden.â Sunoo calmly answered before standing up to face you. âYou were never a burden to me. Not once, not even when you left me â do you even know what it felt like? Living seven months wondering where you are and are you doing fine? I was going crazy looking for you.â
You were surprised by his sudden confession but despite that, a scoff escaped your lips. âYou think Iâd believe that? What? It took me to disappear to realize that you care for me?â
âI care for you, you know that,â he rebutted.
âYou just donât show it, I know Sunoo,â you sarcastically replied. âBut you think Iâd settle for that? Iâve known my worth Sunoo and I just â Iâm sorry but I just donât see you loving anyone, not even me.â
âYouâre right, neither do I. I donât even know how to love,â Sunoo confessed. âBut for you, Iâd like to try.â
âSunoo, the papers are signed,â you insisted. âEverythingâs too late now.â
Sunoo glanced at paper, gathering it in his hands as he looked at it once again.Â
âActually,â Sunoo looked at you and the next thing you knew, the papers were ripped in front of you.
He threw it carelessly, scattering on the floor while your face drew confusion.
âSunoo ââ
âItâs not too late,â he said sharply. âI changed my mind. I donât want a divorce.â
You breathed, âAre you fucking insane?â
âWhen it comes to you, yes,â he stated, taking a step forward towards you. âBecause now, all I could think of was that I donât want to see you with somebody else. Thatâll fucking kill me.â
Your forehead creased. âWhat are you trying to say?â
âI love you.â he blurted out, completely catching you off-guard. âI love you so much that I am willing to let you go because I donât deserve you. Weâll just ruin each other y/n. Weâre just not compatible.â
You stared at him whose eyes darkened before a laugh escaped his lips. âBut you know what? I am ruined enough that I donât care anymore. Iâd love to enjoy the rest of our lives fixing and ruining each other because youâre the only person I want to do that with.â
âAnd I know somewhere in our future, weâd be fine. Weâll be living and loving peacefully like in your days in Seokdo and I want to be in that future with you. It might be a mess right now in the present, but for the future that awaits us. Can you hold on for more?â he asked, almost begging as his hands trailed on the edge of your waist.Â
Instead of an answer, Sunoo was welcomed by a sharp sting on his right cheek. He felt it turning numb as the sound echoed inside his office. He was frozen â and so were you, palm hurt and eyes watery as it sinked into you every word Sunoo had said to you.
âYouâre so stupid,â you whispered to him, breath shaky and words stuttering. âImpulsive, repulsive, hot-headed, cold and â and yet, in the worst way possible, I fell in love with every, every inch of your existence that it hurts.â
You hated to admit that somewhere, in your lonely marriage, your heart yearned for your husband. That there were moments that you wondered if he could look at you the same way you looked at him.Â
Perhaps thatâs also the other reason why you donât want a divorce. You donât want him to leave you. It sounded pathetic on your part, but people can learn to love someone at some point in their lives. You were patient, waiting for Sunoo to do his part, and anytime, youâd welcome him with all your heart.
âWe clash, banter, and are too stubborn to lower their pride for the other, and I wanted to ask you, why now? Why!? Why are you years late Sunoo!?â you shouted in frustration. Tears streaming down on your face as the guilt and anger seethe on your system. You hated how you two had to go through everything just for him to reciprocate everything.
âIâm sorry,â he admitted, flashed with guilt as he stared at you. âI just didnât think youâd go that far.â
âYou pushed me to,â you spat back.
âThatâs why I am not going to push you anymore,â he said, before grabbing you by your arms. The next thing you knew, you were trapped against the wall as your husband closed the proximity between you two that you could hear the rapid beating of his heart.
His deep brown eyes searched for yours. The time felt like it stopped as his grip on your waist tightened. The tension suffocated both of you and yet, no one moved.
âYouâre the only one that I donât have,â Sunoo whispered, breaking the silence. âItâs crazy to think that the only thing thatâs holding me back is me.âÂ
His face became close. Too close for you liking that your heart became more rapid, hyperventilating as your grip against the flat surface of the wall tightened.Â
âSo tell me,â he proposed once again. âTell me you want this too, even if itâs wrong, even if itâll hurt us because the only thing that I wanted to do here is take you and show you â how much Iâve been controlling myself from making you mine.âÂ
You looked him in the eye for a second. He was waiting for you. Patient and careful which is the total opposite of the Kim Sunoo that you always know. He has always been impatient. Time shouldnât be wasted on silly ponderings and conflicts. Sunoo has always decided on everything, with his mind and heart.
Which meant that he meant every word he told you.Â
âYou donât have to do it Sunoo,â you answered â more like a whisper because you still feel scared â afraid that everything might turn into a passing feeling for him.Â
âDo you want me to kneel in front of you and beg for your love? Because if thatâs what it takes, Iâd do it in a heartbeat,â he professed and you shook your head as your hands cupped his cheeks to make him look at you.
âYou donât have to do it because, Iâm yours already Sunoo,â you repeated. âIâm your wife, and you're my husband â and it will remain that way âtil forever.â
With your words, Sunoo didnât waste any more time. The next thing you knew, he tugged you upwards, arms supporting your thighs as he pushed you harder against the wall. His lips crashed onto yours unexpectedly. Soft, plump, tasting like cherry and that made you whimper against it.Â
You tugged his hair, brushing it softly as you fell under his spell. Kissing him back, tasting the sweet indulgence of him giving into you. It felt feverish feeling Sunooâs lips against yours. It couldnât sinked into you, not even when Sunoo left your lips and trailed kisses on your jaw downwards your neck, making you throw your head back with a moan.Â
There was nothing you could do as Sunoo drowned himself in your body. His lips were busy, biting and sucking every skin he could feel. His hold on you tightened because even though he wanted to take you right there, he wanted to lavish every part of you.
He stepped away from you. Eyes filled with lust as he kissed you hungrily once again, a whine escaped your lips before kissing him back. Your arms snaked around his shoulder, pulling him closer to feel more of his warmth.
âSunoo,â you moaned, before he stole your lips once again. He didnât let you speak, he let both bodies do everything to show that this is what you two have been waiting for.Â
Before you couldâve said anything, he carried you towards his desk table. Ignoring all the important documents that crumpled under your weight. You two didnât care about it especially when Sunoo removed his coat and loosened his tie while you started to unbutton your blouse. He cupped your cheeks once again, staring at you with his cold, lustful eyes that made you inaudibly nervous.Â
âMine,â he declared. The word slipped out so easy â so natural that he wondered why it took him long to do so. Why did he hold himself back from loving you for so long when you have always looked at him with the softest gaze one could gaze upon his cold demeanor.Â
âAlways yours Sunoo,â you replied to him and instead of answering you back, he kissed you once again. More gentle, more careful enough to taste your warm touch against his. He couldnât hold it anymore when his hands reached for your braâs clasp and in a split second, your breasts were free and taken by Sunooâs huge hands, fondling the soft flesh of it, making you whine against his mouth.
âYouâre so perfect,â he whispered to you before stealing a kiss once again. âSo fucking perfect for me â my sweet girl. Always good and nice for me right?â
You whimpered as an answer. You found yourself drinking all of his taste. Dangerous and yet, you have always been a magnet for chaos and trouble â it just turns out that your husbandâs the most poisonous one out there.
His hands landed on your skirt, hoisting it up enough for him to caress your thighs, earning a soft moan from you. His smirk was evident as the two of you continued your heavy makeout.
âMr. Kim, Mr. Lee is looki ââ the two of you flinched when the door swung open revealing his secretary who was surprised by the scene.
Silence came through. No one moved. His secretary looked like a shocked hamster with her eyes so wide that itâll pop out of the socket.
âIâm sorry!â she squeaked before closing the door with a loud thud. The two of you remained frozen from your position, trying to process everything before Sunoo let out a laugh, catching you off-guard.
It wasnât just any laugh. It was boisterous and loud, echoing around his office that you were left confused and shocked because this was the first time youâve ever heard Sunoo laugh this hard.
His laughter continued for a minute until a deep sigh escaped his lips. He rested his forehead on your shoulder while it just sinked into you what just happened.
âPoor Wonhee,â he commented before glancing at you, expression soft and light. âWell, itâs her fault for not knocking on the door.â
You couldnât say anything. You only looked at your husband who gave you a smile as he kissed you once again.
âI never heard you laugh that loud,â it was the first you said.
âYouâll hear that laugh for the rest of our lives so donât worry about hearing it the first time,â he assured and his statement immediately hit you.
âIâll look forward to it then,â you smiled before you pulled him once again for a kiss which he reciprocated dearly.Â
âHow about we go home now? Continue what has been interrupted and I donât know, make up for the years we lost?â Sunoo suggested the moment you two broke from the kiss. You stared at him, hands brushing his messy hair as your heart beat in that steady motion â gentle and in relief.
âOf course, letâs go home, my dear husband.â you said with a smile.Â
he needed you. There was no time for foreplay. He immediately pulled you onto his lap, grabbing your hips possessively. He kissed you like he hadnât eaten in days. Wet, sloppy, hungry kisses.
He slipped a hand under your shirt, helping you slide it over your head before helping you unbuckle your bra, discarding it somewhere around the room.
you slid your panties off, followed by your skimpy skirt. You were too busy taking your own clothes off that you didnât realize that he had already slipped off his sweatpants.
His hard length standing up tall, leaking with pre-cum and throbbing like crazy. he helped you position yourself on top of him, sliding his cock up and down your slit, coating it in your wetness. you were a little scared to ride him because usually heâs the one in control of how much of him you take, but this time it would be on your command. â sit on it slowly, baby. Iâve got you.â
He held his cock steady for you, the thick head pressing against your entrance. âJust breathe and lower yourself. I'm not going anywhere." His thumbs spread your ass cheeks apart as you positioned yourself. "That's it... good girl." The tip pushed inside.
You gasped as his tip stretched you wide. He was thick .. thicker than any toy you'd ever used. You slowly sank down, inch by inch, his width filling you completely. His hands gripped your hips tighter as you took more and more of him. âHoly... fuck,â he grounded â been missing this pussy.â
You paused halfway down, your thighs trembling as you adjusted to his size. He saw the hesitation and rubbed your lower back soothingly. âBreathe, princess. You're doing so well." He urged your hips down further, helping you sink until your ass was resting against his thighs. "See? You took all of it." His thumbs stroked your hipbones.
Once you were fully seated, he gave you a moment to catch your breath. Then he lifted his hips slightly, pulling out until only the tip remained inside you before snapping them back up again. The sudden movement made you cry out at the intense sensation of being stretched so wide again. "Now ride me.â
so you did. after a while You were bouncing on his lap, your breasts shaking with each impact. he fucked up into you matching your rhythm while still guiding you gently by the hips . He watched you intently, He could feel your inner walls fluttering around him as you got closer and closer. "That's it... let go for me, baby.â
Your walls clenched around his thick cock, your orgasm washing over you in waves. You collapsed forward onto his chest, your pussy milking his length. He kept his hips raised, keeping you fully impaled on him. "Good girl," he praised, his hand rubbing circles on your back as you rode out your climax. "Now it's my turn."
he continued fucking up into your overstimulated, dripping pussy, causing you to yelp and jump back up. he kept hitting that spot that made your vision blur and with you being still sensitive from your previous orgasm, it felt like you were floating. it didnât take long before he was gasping and groaning , filling you up , shooting hot , thick ropes of cum straight into you.
you collapse onto his chest, completely fucked out ïżŒwhile he strokes your back soothingly to try to calm you down. after you both catch your breath , he chuckles ,
synopsis: the four times you failed trying to flirt with your boss, and the one time he actually reciprocated.
pairing: boss!lee heeseung xf!reader
genre: modern au, office au, co-workers to lovers/boss x employee
cw: fluff, crack, smut, piv (unprotected), face-fucking, semi-clothed sex, rough sex, dryhumping, shoe-licking (ew), spanking, degradation, brat tamer!heeseung, power dynamics, petnames (use of good girl), light bondage, y/n is lowkey embarrassing/has zero shame whatsoever and just wants the heedih
word count: like 12k
this was lowkey inspired by miniskirt by aoa hence the name heheđź
MDNI
'print these contracts, organise them in chronological order, and have them ready in my office before you leave.'
that's what heeseung had told you to do, sliding a thick folder across the desk to you. this is what you deserve for disrupting your boss in an attempt to flirt with him, you suppose.
you remember staring at the files, and then at heeseung - asking him if he was serious.
"why wouldn't i be?"
"because thereâs like⊠a hundred pages here," you say slowly, flipping through the folder with disbelief. "and half of these dates arenât even labelled properly."
heeseung doesnât look remotely sympathetic.
"then figure it out."
you clutch the stack of half-printed documents dramatically to your chest. "but i'm just a helpless employee, sir."
"donât call me sir like that."
"like what?" you try to stop the grin from spreading on your face.
heeseung leans back in his chair with a quiet sigh, his watch gleaming under the lights. that looked expensive. "you know exactly what youâre doing."
and maybe you do.
because for the past three months of working under department manager lee heeseung, you'd made it a personal mission to get him to crack.
and to crack him.
"close the door on your way out."
that didn't get you any sympathy points. and now you're leaning against the wall, waiting for the barely-working printer to finish it's job - which would take a millennium judging from how much it already printed in the last twenty minutes.
the printer wheezes like itâs on its last breath before spitting out another single page.
you stare at it.
"you are genuinely useless," you mumble to the machine. another painful whirring sound answers you.
great.
you slide down the wall slightly, arms crossed as you wait for the next page to crawl out. the office is mostly empty now, just the distant hum of keyboards from the few employees still staying back late.
you're contemplating breaking the machine completely at this point. maybe heeseung would consider actually buying a new machine. that would benefit everyone.
the printer suddenly stops again.
"you actually piss me off." you walk over to it, pressing a few buttons before the screen flashes low toner in mocking little letters. you close your eyes, sighing.
"have you really reached a new low that you're talking to printers now?" jay walks by, pausing his steps as he sips on whatever iced beverage he was drinking.
you turn your head slowly toward jay with the blank expression of someone seconds away from a mental breakdown. "please don't start with me."
jay glances at the printer screen before letting out an understanding hum. "ah. toner issue."
"itâs been printing for thirty minutes and i have maybe," you look down at the pathetic stack of papers in the tray, "twenty pages."
"why do you need to print all that, anyway?" jay says gesturing with his free hand. you let out a long sigh, shuffling the papers into a neater pile against your chest.
"heeseung dumped it onto me. apparently the board meeting tomorrow needs physical copies of every contract involved in the merger." you pause, blinking up at jay. "why, you wanna help?"
jay lets out a short laugh, taking another sip from his straw. "very funny joke." he smiles at you, before shaking his head. "absolutely not."
your face falls immediately at the false hope. "oh, you're so fake. i'm never staying overtime for you again."
"that's crazy, because i distinctly remember you ignoring my emails for three business days last month." jay says, tone flat as he acts unbothered.
you roll your eyes, adjusting the heavy stack of papers in your arms. "whatever. i hope heeseung dumps ten times more work on you tomorrow."
"he won't, i'm his favourite." jay boasts, grinning lazily, making you scoff in annoyance.
you exhale through your nose, "i don't think his favourite would be working overtime."
jay just walks past, patting your shoulder. "you should just ask heeseung to fix the printer, it'd help everyone out." he's already around the corner before you can even utter a word out. what an idiot.
the printer makes a weird nose, and you whip your head around to look. yeah, it was definitely cooked. the screen flashes something ominous, low toner, paper jam, and a blinking error icon. sighing softly, you turn it off through the switch at the wall to just stop the loud, unnecessary noises it was creating.
you crouch down, gathering the scattered pages from the tray. around thirty printed overall, twenty properly done, the rest fading out halfway through like the printer gave up mid-sentence.
you stack them neatly, tapping the edges against your palm to straighten them. your eyebrows furrow as you skim the half-finished text. yeah, heeseung was going to cook your shit.
you exhale through your nose, straightening the stack one more time like thatâll magically fix the situation. whatever. itâs not like you personally sabotaged the machine. the thing had been dying for weeks anyway, it was way out of your control.
youâd just tell him that. the printer was already on life support. management issue. structural failure. not your fault.
yeah.
solid plan.
you slip the printed pages into a neat folder, tucking the thicker stack of contracts under your arm as you make your way back to heeseung's office. he definitely wasn't going to expect you back so soon.
you reach the door, and it's pretty much silent inside. well, besides for the loud ass typing sounding from heeseung's keyboard, you presume.
you hesitate for half a second, then knock. the typing doesnât stop, of course it doesnât.
you push the door open anyway.
heeseung is right where you left him, seated at his desk, sleeves slightly rolled up now, eyes fixed on his monitor.
you clear your throat.
"sir, the printer's out of ink again." you say, gently placing a stack of papers on heeseung's desk - half printed.
heeseung barely looks up from his laptop. "mm," his fingers continue gliding across the keyboard smoothly.
those fingers were the same ones you fantasized touching you all over.
"did you try replacing the cartridge?" he says, like it's the most obvious thing in the world.
you stare at him flatly, "no, i just thought i'd announce it for fun."
that finally earns you a glance. bingo.
it's a slow one too, heeseung's eyes lift from his monitor screen to your face, his features showing how he currently feels - which is clearly unimpressed. "you're acting very sarcastic for someone who's asking for my help."
despite the attitude, you're reminded once again why you don't mind that your boss to overwork you. even if he isn't smiling at you, the warm feeling in your gut that usually appears when you talk to him is definitely present.
you recover quickly, though, because you have practice.
"i'm not asking for help," you say, lifting the small stack slightly. "i already did it. technically."
heeseung's gaze drops to the papers again, then back to you. he pats the empty space on the table. "put them down." his tone is calm, matter-of-fact, like he already expects you to listen. which, annoyingly, you do. he was your boss, after all.
you walk over and place the papers where he indicated, careful not to let the half-printed pages slide out of order. heeseung immediately pulls the stack closer, flipping through them with quick, practiced movements.
you shift your weight slightly as he scans the faded text on one of the pages, flipping through the papers.
"..this one's unreadable." he says flatly, not even looking at you.
you chew your lip nervously, "in my defence, we all told you the printer was barely working."
you hate how much you get off from this.
seriously. nothing turns you on more than your annoyed boss, always looking unimpressed no matter what actually comes out of your mouth.
most people would probably be intimidated by him, but you enjoy poking fun at him. probably because every now and then, you manage to crack through that perfect composure for half a second.
itâs addictive, honestly. even if he never actually flirts back.
he mostly just stares at you like youâre a problem he hasnât figured out how to solve yet.
any normal person wouldâve probably gotten embarrassed by now, maybe they wouldâve stopped after the first few failed attempts at flirting with their boss, but it's not like heeseung even acknowledges your attempts, anyway. there's almost nothing to be embarrassed about.
heeseung just shakes his head softly, setting the papers back down onto the desk before reaching up to loosen and readjust his tie slightly. "it's late," he says calmly, "go home."
that snaps you back to reality, and you have to hide the disappointment that you feel from his words. why must he always look at you like you're the least attractive person in the room?
this was lee heeseung, your boss. you donât even know what you expected. for him to flirt back? after months of him pretending not to notice every teasing comment you throw his way?
you clear your throat quietly, composing yourself once again. "..what about the contracts?"
"âŠwhat about the contracts?"
"iâll handle them." heeseung nods, looking down at his watch.
"alone?"
he glances back at the papers, "you already stayed late."
you stare at him for a second. no way the boss that constantly forced you to work over time was showing concern.
you try to recover with humour instead. "wow. are you worried about me, sir?"
thereâs a pause before heeseungâs gaze lifts to yours again, completely unreadable. he looks upset - yes! this is exactly what you were hoping for. that heeseung would be angry enough to just bend you across his lap and-
"go home," he repeats.
ouch. okay.
"right. goodnight, sir." you say, nodding your head.
you bow politely out of habit, keeping your expression carefully neutral even as embarrassment starts creeping up your neck. he doesn't say anything back even as you walk out of his office.
the second time is all thanks to jake, to be honest.
"so, how was overtime last night?" jake asks, sitting across from you as the two of you eat lunch in the office lunch room. there was practically nobody else there. the two of you decided on a later lunch because you wanted to finish a project before the day got away from you.
you raise an eyebrow, pausing mid-bite. "why are you, asking me that?" you don't hide the way you emphasise the 'you', because everybody knew that jake was actually heeseung's favourite employee, and unfortunately for you, his close friend too.
jake blinks innocently, "what's that meant to mean?"
you lean back slightly in your chair, squinting at him. "you know exactly what that means." you clear your throat, trying not to make it obvious that you clearly care a lot about this. "..did heeseung say something?"
his expression shifts, mirroring you as he leans back in his chair slowly, stretching his legs out under the table. "why would heeseung say something?"
"oh, don't play dumb with me now, jake." you scoff, flicking your food with your fork.
you stare at him, and he stares back. you immediately hate how calm he looks.
"âŠbecause youâre asking me about overtime," you say flatly, deciding to say it outright because he's clearly beating around the bush.
"i ask people about overtime all the time."
"no you don't, jake."
"yes i do."
he sighs dramatically, like you were being the difficult one. "fine. i asked because jay mentioned you were still here after nine."
of course he did. you pinch the bridge of your nose. "this office is just one big surveillance system, apparently.'" you poke around at your food again, "it's always something with you two. oh, and i can't forget sunghoon as well." you say, internally rolling your eyes at the thought of them.
"that's not true." jake defends himself, taking offense to being labelled as someone who gossips, even though it was true.
you raise an eyebrow, unconvinced. "are you trying to convince me, or yourself, jake?"
he pauses, leaning back in his chair like heâs deeply wounded by the accusation. âwow. you're being very intense today."
"what did heeseung say, jake?" you crumble, holding your face in your hands. thank god the room was empty aside for you two, because you looked like you were about to go insane.
thereâs a long pause, and it's way too long for your liking especially.
when you peek through your fingers, jake is watching you with a look that's way too entertained about your misery.
"okay," you scoff. "fuck you then."
"..why are you acting like he confessed something dramatic?" he asks slowly, taking another bite of his food.
"because you're being especially ominous about it all." you deadpan. "be honest, did he shit talk me? is he gonna fire me-"
"what?" jake nearly chokes on his drink.
you immediately sit up straighter. "oh my god. he is, isnât he."
heâs pausing. why is he pausing? people only pause when theyâre calculating how bad the truth is. you knew you should've just taken the lift to the other department's floor and used their printer, but no - you were lazy and despite being in the presence of your insanely hot boss, you still wanted to go home earlier last night.
"no, no, what? he isn't firing you." jake reassures.
you narrow your eyes. "that pause was too long."
"i was chewing."
liar. people donât chew like that when theyâre innocent. that was a guilty chew.
"liar."
jake laughs under his breath, shaking his head like youâre exhausting but entertaining.
"answer the question." you say sternly, reminding him of the subject at hand.
if he says yes, you're quitting - no questions asked. you're not letting heeseung win. you will resign before you can feel formally embarrassed by your boss and a dumbass printer. fuck the printer, by the way.
he leans back, finally giving you something resembling seriousness. âhe didnât shit talk you.â
"..he didn't?"
"no. i'm serious."
you blink, slowly putting your fork down. "okay," you say carefully, "so, what did he say then?"
jake finishes swallowing any food in his mouth before he speaks again, watching you like he's deciding how much damage he wants to do. "he just asked if you were always like that."
"always like what?" you furrow your eyebrows, confused. always like what? in the way you were a shameless flirt? or was he asking because now he thought you were completely incapable of finishing a simple work task. well, it wasn't a simple task, to be fair.
jake shrugs, "his words, not mine."
"jake," you clutch your skirt with your now empty hand. "you're being extremely unhelpful right now."
"how can i help?" jake grins as he takes another bite of food, "i'm telling you everything i know."
"it's not enough," you whine slightly, straightening your posture. you hate how pathetic that sounded the second it left your mouth.
before he can respond, a loud crack of thunder suddenly echoes outside the building. both of you glance instinctively toward the large windows lining the break room. rain patters heavily against the glass a second later.
"okay well, shit." you sigh. the rain is heavy too, not even the drizzle type. it's heavy. your co-workers that had already left were so lucky that they wouldn't have to go home in this weather.
"i didnât bring an umbrella," you mumble immediately, making jake look back at you with absolutely zero sympathy.
"unlucky." he shrugs, leaning back. "i have one though, we can go home together if you'd like."
"..are you going to the station afterward?" you ask, and he nods.
"why don't you just ask him?' jake suggests, bringing the focus back to your conversation. the way he acted made it seem like it was the most normal thing ever.
"ask him what, jake? ask my boss if he's talking about me?" you shake your head. "okay, whatever."
you donât even know why you care this much. logically, this should not matter. your boss asking one vague question about you should not have your entire nervous system reacting like this.
"so, how's your day been?" you ask, shitfing the subject. jake looks at you.
jake looks at you, blankly. "..we've been together the whole day."
oh right. you two have been stuck doing that stupid project heeseung assigned you both. honestly, youâre surprised neither of you snapped first because that was treacherous. pages and pages of data entry, revisions, formatting issues, and enough spreadsheets to the point that if you saw another one, you'd actually go insane.
right on cue, the break room doors swing open.
both you and jake glance up automatically, though jake twists around in his chair more obviously than you do, considering his back was facing the door.
your posture straightens on instinct, a smile forming onto your face. you don't even realise that you're doing it till jake turns around, a stupid grin forming on his face at your expression.
you clear your throat quickly, forcing the smile down into something more normal. meanwhile, heeseung either doesnât notice, or pretends not to. both are bad, to be honest.
heeseung walks further into the break room calmly, phone still in one hand as his gaze flicks briefly between you and jake seated together.
"why are you two here so late? your day should be over." he asks casually.
jake glances at the clock on the wall before looking back at him. "we lost track of time doing the project you assigned us."
"sounds like poor time management," heeseung replies immediately, making jake laugh.
you straighten slightly in your chair. "we didnât âlose track of time,â we were literally fixing the spreadsheet you gave us because half the formulas were broken."
heeseung's gaze shifts to you, then he glances briefly to the windows, taking in the rain. then back at the two of you. he doesn't even acknowledge that you defended yourself.
"jake," he says, voice returning to business immediately, "i still need the revised figures before tomorrow morning."
"yeah," jake nods, giving heeseung a thumbs up. "i was gonna stay back another hour and finish it."
your head turns toward him immediately, "..you were?"
"yeah," he says simply. "itâll take another hour max."
heeseung hums once in acknowledgment before his eyes shift back to you, 'which means," he starts, "you can go home."
your brain pauses for a second. just you? heeseung wanted you out so bad, you sort of felt honoured. "i can stay too," you blurt out, offering before thinking.
both men look at you. jake looks confused and heeseung looks unreadable. you internally slam your head into the table.
why did you say that so fast. oh my god.
"thereâs no reason for both of you to stay," heeseung says calmly. "you already finished your part."
"she's going home with me," jake speaks up, also standing up to rinse his container in the sink. heeseung raises an eyebrow, and jake notices.
"what?" jake asks innocently, turning the tap off. "itâs raining. she doesn't have an umbrella."
heeseung pauses before he looks directly at you, "you didnât bring one?"
you suddenly feel strangely defensive. "the forecast said it was only gonna be cloudy." jake snorts next to you, and you
heeseung stays quiet for a second longer. his expression is unreadable, before he exhales softly through his nose, like heâs already regretting whatever thought just crossed his mind. "..you donât need to wait for jake."
you raise an eyebrow, turning your head to look at heeseung front-on, who looks mildly inconvenienced by his own words already. "iâm driving anyway," he says flatly. "i can take you home."
a spike hits your heart, and you feel oddly flattered. because realistically, who wouldnât react a little when their super attractive boss offers to drive them home? especially when said boss happens to be wearing your favourite tie from his rotation today. which you are aware he didn't do on purpose.
your eyes landed on it this morning, maybe lingered a little. the deep colour looked unfairly good against his dress shirt, sleeves still rolled neatly at his forearms from working late. you could only imagine those same arms around your neck later-
wait, you still needed to reply to heeseung. you clear your throat quickly. "you donât have to-"
"i know," heeseung cuts in smoothly, which hits at your spirits for a moment, but then your mood lifts again anyway, a stupid smile threatening to tug at your lips before you can stop it. because now it sounds less like obligation and more like choice, or, you could just keep telling yourself that.
jake nods, a little too excitedly. "okay, that's fine with me." he presses his lips together, visibly trying not to blurt out something obnoxious.
heeseung glances over to you, "go get your stuff. we're leaving." he says, using his chin to gesture toward the door.
'we're leaving'? not, 'meet me downstairs' or 'i'll wait downstairs., but he's saying we're leaving together.
"okay.." you answer, way quieter than intended.
jake offers you a knowing smile, "drive safe," he says, looking directly at you instead of heeseung.
you're going to strangle him. heeseung either ignores the weird tone completely or chooses not to acknowledge it. you stand quickly before jake can make this worse, grabbing your phone from the table and adjusting your bag over your shoulder.
"finish your work," you mutter at him while passing by.
jake grins shamelessly. "have fun."
you barely make it two steps out of the break room before you become hyper aware of the fact that heeseung is following behind you. probably to his office, it was right next to your cubicle after all.
act normal, why are you suddenly forgetting how to walk. you facepalm internally, you've literally been alone with him before. this is fine.
the hallway feels longer than it needs to. you finally reach the row of cubicles, the familiar maze of monitors and dividers coming into view. you can that your desk is just ahead.
you step inside, grabbing your bag, which is next to your computer. you can feel heeseung's presence behind you, standing outside the cubicle. you grab your things quickly, shoving them into your bag with slightly more force than necessary. guess he already got all of this things and was ready to leave.
you finally straighten, turning around. "okay! i'm ready." heeseung doesn't even blink at your enthusiasm, turning around and walking toward the elevator.
"let's go." he says simply.
you catch up slightly, trailing after him. the elevator is ahead, reflecting both of you in the metal, slightly distorted. he presses the button, and the doors open immediately. the two of you walk in.
you step in first, instinctively moving to one side, and he follows right after you. it's silent and uncomfortable.
you clear your throat slightly. "..long day?" you say, immediately regretting how weak that sounds.
heeseungâs reflection in the doors shifts slightly as he glances at you.
"it was." he agrees simply, not saying anything else. awkward. a small smile tugs at your lips when you see heeseung in the reflection.
the elevator hits the floor to the carpark, the doors slide open to reveal the dimly lit carpark.
"youâre always this quiet after work?" you ask lightly, stepping out of the elevator doors as you walk toward his car.
he glances at you briefly. "youâre always this talkative?"
you grin immediately. "only around people i like." the response slips out smoother than expected, and yet he doesn't say anything back, holy airball. you can hear both your footsteps echoing softly through the near-empty carpark.
heeseungâs lips slightly curl up in a smile, but it disappears basically the second it appears. he rounds what you assume to be his car, and honestly you couldnât name the brand, but you admit it looked expensive.
you stop beside the passenger side for a second, eyeing it openly. "wow."
heeseung glances at you while unlocking the doors with a soft beep.
"what?"
"your car looks rich." you say, in awe. you reach for the passenger seats door handle, sliding in. the seats are soft, and the car is noticeably clean. the only thing you can smell is a light tinge of his cologne.
heeseung just reaches forward to adjust something near the dashboard, entirely calm. "seatbelt."
you obey, arm reaching over your upper body to grab your seatbelt. the movement pulls your blouse slightly at the shoulder as you tug it across yourself, the quiet click sounding through the car once it locks into place.
you glance over, and heeseung is watching - as if he was making sure you were actually putting it on.
you narrow your eyes at him immediately. "were you expecting me not to?"
heeseung rests one hand against the steering wheel, expression calm. "no."
you scoff, "liar."
he hums softly, finally pulling the car out of the parking space smoothly. "you asked."
"and yet you answered dishonestly." you poke the inside of your mouth with your tongue, glancing out the window.
"i answered you professionally."
narrowing your eyes, "that isnât even the same thing."
he stifles a laugh, but you notice before he can conceal it, making your stomach flip on instinct.
you slump further in the seat, only now realising the proximity of the two of you. the car feels way smaller than what it did just minutes ago.
glancing back over to him, you see how one hand rests loosely against the steering wheel while the other adjusts the wheel slightly as he turns out onto the wet street. that was like, the hottest thing youâd seen all week.
it feels intimate despite the fact that heâs just driving you home.
wait.
you forgot to give him your address yet heâs still going the right way.
blinking, your posture straightens almost immediately, shuffling back upright in your seat. "..wait."
heeseung keeps his eyes on the road. "what?"
you look directly at him, "how do you know where i live?"
thereâs a small pause, before heeseung clears his throat. "your employee file."
you narrow your eyes instantly. "that sounds creepy when you say it like that."
"itâs literally HR information."
"okay, but why do you know it?" you ask, raising an eyebrow.
"iâm your boss."
"that does not answer my question at all."
a faint sigh leaves him through his nose, like youâre being difficult on purpose.
which, okay, maybe you are.
"youâve worked under me for almost a year," he says calmly. "i know where most of my employees live."
you stare at him suspiciously.
"..do you have everyoneâs addresses memorised?"
"no."
"just mine?"
that finally earns you momentary glance, but he looks back to the road a second after. "youâre asking a lot of questions."
"well, only because you arenât answering the one i actually want answered." you say, shifting slightly in your seat.
rain continues tapping steadily against the windows, soft wipers cutting through the sound every few seconds. heeseung sighs once again, "fine, which one is that?"
you stare at him for a second, trying to hide your suspicion. "you know which one."
"humour me."
heâs doing this on purpose.
you can hear it in his voice now, he sounds so composed. heeseung makes another left turn, the way you remember taking to your house.
"why do you know where i live specifically?" you ask, quieter this time. not that you mind. if it were anyone else, maybe it'd be a little creepy - yeah, but heeseung was welcome over at anytime.
the red light flashes briefly onto his face as he slows down, you take in his pretty features.
"because," he says evenly, "you're usually the last person to leave the office." your stomach does cart wheels at his answer, even if itâs the simplest thing youâve ever heard.
you try to hide the fattest grin that tries to force itself onto your face. "..you notice that?" you canât stop yourself from asking.
"you make it difficult not to." if it were anyone else, youâd take that as flirting, but heeseungâs tone is so flat, that if you actually did take it as flirting then youâd need to be admitted to the nearest psych ward for delusion.
so you donât, even if you want to. you stare out the window instead, watching rain streak across the glass, "are you saying iâm a difficult employee?"
"that isnât what i said."
"but itâs what you meant, right?"
he exhales softly through his nose, barely a sound. you catch it anyway. the car moves smoothly through the wet streets, indicator ticking quietly as he changes lanes.
heeseung continues, "you stay late."
you glance at him again. "so do other people."
"not consistently."
"thatâs because you donât give anyone else the annoying projects." you argue back, before realising. "does that mean youâre keeping track of when i leave?" you sound a little too hopeful, itâs pathetic.
"itâs part of my job to know whatâs happening in my department." he says flatly, shutting that idea down immediately.
you sigh softly, what a boring answer.
heeseung slows down the the familiar streets, and your apartment complex comes into view. heeseung eases the car toward the side of the road rather than pulling straight in.
he stops smoothly, gently turning the wheel as the engine quiets down. you grab your bag, unbuckling your seatbelt. "thank you, i really appreciate it." youâre about to grab onto the door handle, but heeseung halts your movements - grabbing your wrist.
it isnât tight or forceful, just enough to make you pause. you blink at him, "..what?"
he doesnât answer immediately. instead, his gaze flicks briefly toward the rain outside, then back to you. with his other hand, he reaches into the backseat pulling outâŠ
an umbrella.
black. simple. clearly kept in the car for situations exactly like this.
he had one the whole time?
"take it." he pushes it toward you, before leaning over your body and opening the door for you. you unclasp the umbrella, turning back.
"good night." you smile, and heeseung nods.
"good night."
you thank him again before holding it over your head and walking into the entrance of your apartment building.
okay but, he had an umbrella the whole time and yet he insisted on taking you home. well, insisted is a stretch but he offered.
that had to mean something.
you had hoped, at least.
the third time you tried flirting with your boss, it was completely unintentional. in the way you weren't even trying to seek him out this time, at least. you were planning that for later.
yes, you had worn an extra nice outfit that day because you wanted to catch his attention. not that it worked, it never did. you don't even know what made you try again.
it starts like a normal morning. no heeseung ordering you around this time. which in hindsight, should've been a bad sign. no emails, no urgent requests, and no heeseung appearing behind your desk randomly - before giving you a stack of papers.
you clock in, sit down, open your laptop as minutes fly by in what feels like seconds. you're at your desk, half-awake as you scroll through your emails, when a voice pops up at your cubicle.
"hey." sunoo is leaning slightly against the divider, smiling at you in that friendly way he usually does.
you sit up, leaning back against your chair, "what's up?"
sunoo and you don't even try being formal with each other now, it's been a while since the two of you met. "before you ask," he starts, already dropping a stack of papers onto your desk, "yes, this is your problem now."
you glance at the pile, "seriously?"
sunoo laughs softly, resting his forearms on the divider. "it's just some missing formatting stuff from yesterdayâs file. i fixed half of it but I got dragged into a meeting."
"wowow," you sigh, skimming over the papers. "you owe me."
"i owe you?" sunoo repeats, tilting his head softly.
"yes," you nod, looking up at him. "this is so much work, sunoo. i'm busy."
"busy doing what? you were scrolling emails and pretending to work," he corrects, making you glare up at him. "god forbid i actually give you to work to do."
"yeah, but it's your responsibility - not mine." you argue back.
sunoo shifts slightly, leaning more comfortably against the divider like he has nowhere else to be. like your desk is just part of his routine. "fine," he says. "we're still on for lunch, right? you're not ditching me for jake again?"
"that wasn't intentional. i had to finish my project, you know that." you don't hesitate defending yourself.
"yeah, yeah." sunoo smiles, his tone condescending like he doesn't actually believe in what you say.
you open your mouth to retaliate, because you refuse to allow yourself to be slandered this early in the morning, but sunoo interrupts. "why're you dressed so fancy today, hm? your blouse looks expensive."
you pause, glancing down at yourself. "in a good way, right?"
"yes, of course." sunoo states obviously, "how can you look expensive in a bad way?"
you ignore his question, "..really?"
sunoo nods immediately. "yes really. you look like youâre about to leave us for a better company."
you hum, pretending to think about it, smoothing your sleeve once like youâre just noticing it exists. "hmm."
"what is it this time?" sunoo sighs, making you scoff.
"bold of you to assume there's an issue, sunoo."
he narrows his eyes at you. "there is an issue. youâre doing that thing where you pretend youâre not doing something."
"what does that even mean?"
"you're overdressed." sunoo spits it out, taking in your outfit.
you tap the edge of the stack of papers on your desk, suddenly very interested in the alignment of the corners. "this is my normal everyday outfit, but okay."
sunooâs gaze drags over you again, shaking his head. "that's not normal, you can't fool me."
you blink. "excuse you?"
"that blouse is not ânormal.â thatâs âi have plans after workâ clothing."
"..i might have plans," you admit casually, lying out of your teeth. you had zero plans after work today. the most you were planning on doing was hopping on the game after dinner.
oh, but you wished you had plans. you wished your plans revolved around overtime, where you'd crawl underneath heeseung's desk and give them the most toe-curling blowjob any man has ever received.
sunooâs eyes widen a fraction. "you do?"
you shrug. "hypothetically."
he leans in a little, lowering his voice. "with who?"
this little nosy rat. at least sunoo kept his mouth shut, though. had you told jake and the entire workplace would've heard about it by now.
you open your mouth, but then stop. familiar footsteps sound, and they're getting closer toward you.
heeseung walks into the view beside your cubicle, holding a folder in his hand. he looks at sunoo, who's still leaning casually against your divider, then at you, in which you offer a sheepish smile.
"good morning, heeseung." sunoo chirps, pulling his gaze away from you to greet heeseung. heeseung's eyes briefly flick from sunoo to you, then back to sunoo in almost under a second.
"good morning." he replies finally, but his tone is entirely flat.
sunoo, who is still undeterred, smiles wider. "busy day today?"
"yes," heeseung glances at the folder in his hand. "aren't you scheduled for a meeting that.." he pauses, looking at his watch before his eyes lift back up to sunoo, "started three minutes ago?"
sunoo blinks, offering heeseung a sheepish smile. then he straightens abruptly, like he just remembered that urgency is a concept. "oh, right. that's me."
you watch, barely holding in a reaction, as he takes one step, then another. "see you at lunch!" he calls back way too brightly, before turning his body entirely as he speeds down the hallway.
the silence is loud again, or it feels like it - despite your co-workers being occupied with chatting as well as the soft clatter of keyboards.
you blink once at the empty space sunoo was occupying a second ago, seeing heeseung just standing beside your cubicle with the folder in hand, expression unreadable as ever.
why must he look at you like you're some outdated fashion trend?
"was that necessary?" you ask lightly, nodding vaguely in the direction sunoo disappeared.
he doesnât even look that way. "yes," he replies, "he was distracting you, and he was late to his own meeting." you shrug in response.
heeseung calls out your name, making you look up at him with a soft hum. "yeah?"
his eyes flick briefly to you, handing you another fuckass folder. it's heavy too, filled with enough paper to ruin your morning. you begrudgingly hold back the urge to roll your eyes. you swore on everyone's life that heeseung assigned you the most heinous roles known to man.
yes, your boss was hot, but was he hot enough for you to suffer at work everyday? yeah, probably, actually. you don't even know why you bothered questioning that.
you glance at him, still holding the folder between your fingers. "are you trying to torture me to death? because it's working."
"it's work," he says simply, "don't get distracted."
you squint at him, "it's killing me, heeseung."
that earns you a soft smile that lasts for literally 0.2 seconds. heeseung taps the folder once with two fingers, "organise it like the last one you did." he adds.
you sigh dramatically. "you know, most bosses say âgood morningâ first."
âgood morning.â heeseung mumbles, making you tilt your head.
"that was still late."
"those files you're going to organise are about to be late too if you keep talking."
you clutch the folder tighter. "they won't-
but heâs already turning slightly away like the conversation is over.
"bring it to my office when you're done." heeseung says like it's an afterthought, back turned to you.
you freeze slightly. "again?"
he pauses just long enough to glance back at you. "again." and with that, he's gone, walking down the aisle back into his office.
rude, but fine. you had worn your shortest skirt, hoping heeseung would at least spare a glance toward you. a glance that didn't involve him assigning even more work with the flick of his wrist.
now you had to spend another three hours filling out stupid spreadsheets, or whatever was actually in this folder. you sigh, flipping open the page.
the fourth time you flirted with your boss, itâs because he called you into his office just to wordlessly fix his tie before a meeting.
you patter your knuckles against the door of heeseung's office gently. "sir?" using your free hand, you adjust and smooth the lines out of your skirt.
when there isn't a response, you open the door gently. that's usually what that meant, anyway. it was a usual for the two of you.
you step inside, taking in his office once again. his office is neat in that way that feels slightly scary. everything's been placed with intention, nothing out of place. heâs standing by his desk, jacket on, tie slightly uneven.
it isn't that noticeable, you just tend to stare at him a lot. heeseung doesnât look at you right away.
you clear your throat softly, catching your attention. "you called for me?"
he turns to you, features conveying a look of frustration. "fix this." he says only two words with zero explanation, but you understand almost immediately.
you blink, "..your tie?"
heeseung looks at you like you've asked him something obvious. "yes."
you hesitate, but realise he's the one who asked. you step forward, because apparently this is your job now.
you reach up carefully, fingers catching the knot of his tie. itâs already half done, like he rushed it or did it without caring.
you start by undoing it, re-aligning it entirely. heeseung's gaze drops, not to your face, but to your hands - watching your every move. you feel an immediate shift in the air.
"this feels like something you could do yourself." you murmur, trying hard not to mess his tie up as you keep the mood light.
"..i don't actually know how to tie a tie." heeseung admits, making your hands stop.
you glance up at him, "what?"
heeseung doesnât even look embarrassed. if anything, he looks mildly inconvenienced at having admitted it out loud. "i never learned," he says simply.
"you're actually lying."
"iâm not."
"heeseung, you wear a tie almost every day." you say, genuinely flabbergasted.
"someone usually does it for me."
you squint your eyes, confused on 'who' this could possibly be. was he actually wifed up and this whole time you had been flirting with a married man? that made sense as to why he would never reciprocate. or maybe he just wasn't into you.
no but, if he was married you'd definitely know. there was no way jay or jake wouldn't have brought it up by now.
"..someone?" you mumble quietly, trying to keep this casual.
"stylists. assistants." he pauses. "sometimes jake."
oh thank god. he was the most single somebody could be, for sure. you smooth your expression immediately, pretending the question meant absolutely nothing, just professional curiosity.
you nearly laugh directly in his face, but you hold back for your own sake. you weren't trying to be assigned the workload of the entire team. "oh my god."
heeseung watches you carefully now, expression still composed, but thereâs the faintest hint of annoyance underneath it. "what?"
"nothing," you say immediately, absolutely lying. "itâs just very hard to process that you donât know how to tie a tie."
"you seem to be deeply affected by this."
"i am." you tighten the knot properly, smoothing the fabric down again. "this changes my entire perception of you."
"you're being dramatic," heeseung says making you scoff, but the sound comes out weaker than actually intended because you suddenly become aware of how close you are to him, catching the faint scent of cologne every time he exhales.
your fingers are still curled loosely around the fabric of his tie, brushing against the collar of his shirt as you straighten it carefully. your heel shifts slightly against the floor as you try not to think about the fact that if you tilted your head up even a little more, you'd be directly in his space.
which, technically, you already are, but like, you'd actually be able to kiss him. your eyes linger on his lips for way too long, and he definitely notices. heeseung's gaze shifts downwards, catching yours in the process. you smile, and he looks away, jaw tightening once as his eyes move toward the window beside his desk instead.
heeseung has never been the one to shy away like that. usually he'd just ignore all of your advances. your fingers tighten around the tie accidentally before you let go completely, stepping back casually.
you got a reaction from him this time.
"..done?" he asks, and you nod.
"mhm." you hum. heeseung finally looks back at you, one hand lifting to adjust the knot slightly where your fingers had just touched.
your gaze lifts again, and heeseung sighs quietly through his nose, like youâre the most exhausting part of his workday. "i have a meeting in five minutes."
"and?" you lean against his table lightly, smiling at him innocently.
"and you should go back to work."
"wow," you murmur dramatically. "using me for my tie-abilities and then discarding me?"
"youâre still on company time." he mumbles, but you don't miss the flush on his cheeks.
bingo! your boss really was into you. it isn't obvious, not in the way you were hoping for, not some dramatic giveaway, but it's definitely there if you're paying attention.
and you are absolutely paying attention.
you tilt your head slightly, practically screaming 'fuck me' eyes, watching him with a type of satisfaction you don't bother hiding. "you know," you say softly, "youâre really bad at hiding things."
heeseung's eyes flick up immediately, and you can practically see him having heart palpitations. who knew your stone-cold boss would fold over something as easy as that?
"go back to your desk," he dismisses you again, steadier this time. when he sees you inching closer, he does a complete one-eighty as he speed walks out of his own office.
your jaw drops. what the fuck?? heeseung, get back here!
you don't bother chasing though. now that you knew how heeseung truly felt, you had him wrapped around your finger.
he had it coming.
the next day you walk into the office, it's a friday.
which is usually a good day. lighter workloads, less tension, and maybe even the rare sight of your colleagues having fun before going home for the weekend.
and you of all people were going to have a good day. heeseung wasn't slipping from your hands again. not when you were going to actively pursue him in the actual shortest skirt you owned. not after the tie incident.
you're halfway through the lobby, eyes half focused on your phone as you scroll through unread notifications, when-
bang!
you nearly let out a blood curdling scream.
your entire body jolts violently as you whip around toward the source of the noise.
jungwon is standing near the reception desk, holding a stack of papers, looking mildly alarmed. the metal sign knocked straight onto the floor was the source of the noise.
when he notices you looking, he offers a smile and a wave. "good morning!"
you stare at him in complete disbelief, one hand pressed against your chest. "jungwon," you speak slowly, "you scared me, holy shit."
his eyebrows lift, "from a sign falling?"
"it's metal! it sounded like a gunshot." you walk over, bending down to pick it up.
jungwon crouches slightly too, reaching for the other side. "you're being dramatic."
before you can argue further, footsteps pass behind the two of you.
"cute skirt."
you whip your head around, glancing up instinctively. sunghoon is walking past with an iced coffee in one hand, slowing just enough to glance at you over his shoulder.
your brain malfunctions for a second, "..ah. thanks." you offer him a smile. at least someone thought you looked nice.
sunghoon gestures vaguely toward you with the coffee cup, "the colour suits you." then he walks off, heading into the direction of the cubicles.
you straighten slowly, still holding the metal sign. "wow."
jungwon looks between you and sunghoonâs disappearing figure, before landing back on you finally. "what happened to bagging the boss?"
you narrow your eyes at jungwon, patting down said cute skirt, "what are you talking about?"
jungwon smirks smugly. it would be adorable if it weren't in circumstances like this. "you should've known better than to tell jake and jay.
your stomach drops instantly. "..they told you?"
"they told everyone."
your jaw drops. what the hell?? you were going to kill park jongseong and sim jaeyun as soon as you found those two. "what are they even saying? and who have they told?"
jungwon laughs at your expression, putting down the stack of papers on the reception desk. "relax. i was kidding." he reassures, "only like, a few people know."
he lifts his hand, counting on his fingers with each name.
"jake, jay, sunghoon, sunoo-oh! and that junior, ni-ki."
"..even the junior knows?" you want to collapse directly onto the lobby floor.
jungwon tilts his head. "to be fair, he figured it out by himself."
"literally, HOW?" you exclaim, frustrated. were you seriously that obvious around heeseung?
"uh, cause you stare like you're in some office k-drama? duh." he sasses, which you do not appreciate.
you scoff, "i do not."
jungwon shrugs, "okay, secretary kim."
you roll your eyes, âsecretary kim ended up pulling young-joon, though. so is this a sign?â
âyou wish.â
âokay, bet you $50 i can pull heeseung.â you declare, making jungwon raise his eyebrows in shock.
âokay, fine. $50.â you reach out your hand, shaking on it.
then, he straightens his posture and widens his eyes slightly in the worst imitation of you imaginable.
"..heeseung," he mocks your voice, pretending to be you. "wow..your tie looks really nice today.." he places a hand over his chest, "did you get a haircut? you look so handsome and emotionally unavailable this morning."
eyes widening, you clasp a hand over his mouth, effectively shutting him up. "oh my god - i do not talk like that."
"good morning." your entire body goes stiff. you remove your hand from jungwon's face, turning your head.
heeseung is standing there, watching the two of you with a blank face. apparently when jungwon was busy humiliating you, heeseung must've arrived to work. his expression is calm as ever, one hand resting loosely in his pocket while the other still holds his phone. heeseung was so hard to read like this.
you push a smile on your face, "morning, sir." heeseung's gaze travels from jungwon to you.
"..why do you look so stressed already?" he asks, voice flat.
jungwon physically bites the inside of his cheek to stop himself from laughing.
you point at him immediately. "heâs harassing me."
heeseung glances over to jungwon with an expression that screams 'i don't believe her whatsoever', so you expect a scolding.
but no.
"jungwon."
jungwon straightens immediately, "yes?"
heeseung's tone stays flat, "youâre not on break."
jungwon blinks in surprise, "i'm literally just talking-"
"youâre supposed to be at reception processing those files," he cuts in, nodding once toward the stack still sitting on the desk. "not standing here causing problems before nine a.m."
hooray! heeseung actually took your side.
jungwon looks betrayed instantly. "i am processing them." his gaze flicks to you, and you stick your tongue out.
jungwon notices immediately, shaking his head like he's re-thinking his life choices. he tightens his grip on the stack of files. "unbelievable." with that, he turns away, walking off.
you're silently cheering in your head when heeseung turns to you next. "you aren't on break either," he nods his chin toward the elevator, "go work."
you pout, "but sir, i have nothing to do."
heeseung looks like he's about to scold you for the use of 'sir', but he doesn't. "you always have something to do," he says simply.
"nope." you shake your head, "jay and i finished the meeting pack preparation." you flash him a smile, way too enthusiastic for someone at work.
you look down for a second, remembering you're wearing the skirt. yoy glance back up, analysing his face. come on, heeseung. at least acknowledge it!
his eyes flick down for half a second, but it's not enough for you to read his expression. "..good." he coughs slightly, clearing his throat. "go help ni-ki, then."
your lips straighten in a frown. "seriously?"
"serious as i can be." you stare at him, and he stares back.
"go. he needs help with formatting." with a huff, you nod.
"fine, fine. see you, sir." you smile, walking past him. behind you, heeseung exhales a sigh of relief through his nose. this was going to be a long day.
when you reach the far end of the office, the atmosphere is completely different from the loud lobby. it's quiet, the kind of quiet that makes every keyboard click sound louder than it should. you can even hear your flats click against the floor with each step.
you scan the desks. ni-ki is lazily seated sideways in an office chair, one leg bouncing softly against the floor, eyes fixed on the monitor.
he doesn't even look at you. "if this is about the formatting issue again, i already fixed it three times." okay, sassy.
you pause beside his desk. "wow," you say. "thanks for the warm welcome."
ni-ki glances up, properly this time. his expression shifts immediately, a slight tinge of confusion before recognition. "oh, you're the help."
"you don't seem very happy to see me." wheeling a nearby chair over, you sit next to him.
he leans back slightly, squinting at you, "trust me. i'm glad it's you and not someone else."
you raise an eyebrow, "oh, spill?"
ni-ki leans down, then tilts his head toward the rest of the office, lowering his voice slightly like itâs classified information or something. "..he sent jake last time, and he 'fixed' it by making it worse."
honestly, that sounded in character. jake was lazy when it came to spreadsheets. "seems like him." you shrug, "so, if you're so good at this, why does heeseung think you need help?"
"he doesnât think i need help," he says.
you hum. "sounds like he does."
"no," ni-ki corrects, dragging a hand through his hair. "he thinks i need supervision."
"that's probably worst, in all honesty." you snort softly. "that sounds like a polite way of saying you ruin files."
ni-ki points at you immediately. "exactly. see? you get it."
"are you always at the back here? i never see you around front anymore."
"it's better around here. the only person who comes back here is sunoo." your eyes widen. so that's where sunoo kept disappearing off to."
you tap your chin in thought as ni-ki continues clicking through the spreadsheet.
"say, ni-ki." you call, making him glance up at you.
"what?"
you lean forward a little in your chair, "jungwon said something about you earlier."
ni-ki raises an eyebrow, but for the most part he looks uncaring. "said what?"
"keep it a secret." you hold out your pinky.
in which he rolls his eyes as he exhales through his nose like he's already tired of you, but he still shifts his chair a little closer. "you're weird," he mutters, but intertwines his pinky with yours, reluctantly.
you brighten immediately. "okay. so jungwon said you know things about me and heeseung."
"it's hard to miss." he says simply, "i just notice patterns."
you lean forward slightly, still keeping your pinkies linked, "okay then. what patterns?"
"well for starters," he says, "youâre the only one that doesnât get in trouble for slacking."
you scoff immediately. "you must be joking."
ni-ki finally glances at you, expression flat. "iâm not."
you lean back in your chair slightly. "i literally got sent down here as punishment."
"yeah, and that's a punishment for you? he made me clean the entire storage room when i submitted something late." ni-ki's words make you pause. sure, you already knew heeseung was attracted to you, but special treatment too? awe.
you let go of ni-ki's pinky. "done?" he asks, finally glancing at you.
you clear your throat quickly, snapping back into focus. "right, yeah."
ni-ki shrugs. "it was dusty."
"thatâs your takeaway?"
"i donât like dust."
"fair."
"when are you meant to leave?"
you blink, "leave?"
"from here," he clarifies. "this task."
you glance at the spreadsheet. then back at him. "when itâs done."
he hums like thatâs obvious.
"take your time."
hours pass, and you've felt like you've been able to bond with your junior very well, actually. he was entertaining, and was great at multi-tasking. ni-ki was able to keep full-fledged conversations with you while he did his work.
even sunoo came over at some point, pulling up a chair as he sits down with the two of you.
working here was way better than in the cubicles with those idiots. you glance around the quieter section of the office. there are much fewer interruptions, less noise, no one hovering over your shoulder every five minutes. cough cough, jake.
you're mid-conversation with sunoo, standing behind him as the two of you watch something on the monitor together. it feels comfortable as the two of you laugh at something.
"no, wait, pause it again," you say, breathless. "i swear thatâs not what he meant to do."
which is exactly why you don't notice the foot steps behind you. ni-ki notices, but you and sunoo don't, still obliviously talking. there's a call of sunoo's name that makes the two of you snap your head back.
sunoo straightens so fast, "oh hi, heeseung."
you slowly let your hands drop from the back of sunooâs chair like you just got caught committing a crime.
"go home. the day's over, anyway." sunoo nods immediately, standing up as he walks back to his cubicle immediately. ni-ki exhales softly like heâs relieved itâs not him.
damn, you were getting a lot of people in trouble today. oops.
you take a small step back too, ready to follow sunoo back to your own cubicle.
heeseung takes one look at you, "you." he says simply.
you flash him a smile, "..me?"
"go to my office." he says, voice flat. is he mad?
you hesitate, but nod. "right⊠okay."
he walks past you, checking whatever's on ni-ki's monitor. probably double checking to see if everything's correct. you can hear heeseung dismiss ni-ki home too, eavesdropping. when you realise their conversation is over you speed-walk toward heeseung's office.
you see sunoo, and he waves you goodbye, mouthing a 'good luck'. you nod, waving to him as well. you can see heeseung's office door now. reaching it, you pause for a second. it's the same as usual - neat.
you step inside, closing the door behind you. youâre unsure of whether you should sit or stand. you opt on sitting, taking a seat on his chair.
you wait a few minutes, clicking your heel against the carpet gently. the office genuinely sounded dead outside. was heeseung just wasting your time?
you sigh, standing up and walking toward the door. your fingers curl around the knob, about to open it but itâs pushed open - nearly knocking you onto the floor.
heeseung stands in the doorway, face expressionless. he stares at you, before stepping inside and closing the door behind him.
âsir,â you call out, pitching your voice up the slightest. âare you upset-â
âdo you always have to open your mouth?â heeseung pinches the bridge of his nose, irritated. you blink in surprise, shutting your mouth.
once he opens his mouth and realises youâve actually obeyed, he doesnât say anything. taking a seat on his chair, he leans back.
âcome here.â you look at him, and he looks dead serious. you nod, walking over. youâre standing in front of him now, a confused expression on your face.
heeseung looks up at you with a sigh. âbend over.â your eyes widen.
âwhat?â
âi said, bend over.â he taps his thigh once, and you get the idea. okay, sure. you move almost a little too eagerly, tripping on heeseungâs foot - but that was clearly planted there on purpose.
your knees hit the floor, definitely bruising as you let out a soft hiss of pain. âwhy-â
heeseungâs fingers grab your jaw, fingers digging into the skin of your cheeks as you kneel. âstop talking.â
you shut up, nodding. he lets go of your face, leaning back. âclean my shoe.â
your eyebrows furrows in confusion. clean his what? his shoe? with what, a handkerchief? you reach in your pocket, trying to find the small pack of tissues you keep but he nudges your arm with his foot. âwith your mouth.â
oh. so he was kinky like that. you look at him, â..are you serious?â
heeseung stares back at you, gaze more intense than youâve ever seen before. âdoes it look like iâm joking?â good point.
you donât answer. instead, you kneel further down, opening your mouth as you lick the base of his shoe. that first swipe of your tongue sent shivers down your spine.
you gag a little in disgust, but then you remembered who the shoe belongs to. the hottest guy youâve probably ever seen in your life.
so, you persevere, licking another stripe of his shoe, nearing the lace now. you glance up, and heeseungâs just staring down at you, face expressionless. â..did i say you were done?â
you shake your head, â..no, sir.â you lean back down, an embarrassed flush on your cheeks as you unfortunately lick his shoe again, tongue cleaning the side this time. in the worst way possible, you could literally feel your pussy clenching around nothing right now and it was because of the most degrading act ever.
after a few more swipes of your tongue, heeseung lets up. âstop.â you obey, sitting back up, hands on your knees as if waiting for his next command.
heeseung looks down at you, and you feel pathetic - a little. his gaze is scrutinising. he taps his thighs again, making your gaze avert to there. âsit.â
you stand up immediately, straddling his hips. you lean in for a kiss, but he swerves it. embarrassing.
heeseung says your name condescendingly, âyou havenât earnt that privilege.â you feel the wetness in your panties pool at that.
â..how can i?â you murmur, glancing at him.
âyou can kiss me if you can make yourself cum just like this.â heeseung says, leaning back in his chair. you scoff, that was easy. just looking into his eyes could probably make you cum.
heeseung raises an eyebrow at your scoff, but you donât elaborate. â..okay.â and so with that, you move your hips, grinding your clothed cunt right against his thigh. despite the fabric separating the two of you, the heat emanating from your core is unimaginable.
heeseung doesnât touch you for the most part. his hand travels down your back, fingers tingling your spine as he looks at you, eyes dark. despite knowing you should feel embarrassed, you canât. this is what youâve been waiting for, after all.
as you keep grinding, you can feel his dick harden through his dress pants - heeseung refuses to acknowledge it though. you continue grinding, hands on his shoulders as you practically hump his thigh, begging for release.
you bury your face into his shoulder, panting into his ear. heeseung pushes your hair back, pressing open-mouthed kisses along the nape of your neck.
itâs when his hand travels further down your back and onto your ass. heeseung spanks your clothed butt once, and you orgasm just from that, letting out a soft moan. fingers tangle themselves in the back of your hair, pulling you away from his shoulder.
âthereâs no way you came just from that.â heeseung mocks, almost holding back a laugh. youâre about to defend yourself, but heeseung speaks again. âbut then again, we both know that this is what you wanted, right? to be bent over my desk like a cheap whore, desperate for me to fuck you?â
your cheeks heat up, hands pressing against his chest. âif i say yes, will you do exactly that?â
heeseung scoffs. âyou seriously have no shame at all. get up.â you scramble to your feet, thighs shaky.
he stands up after you, bending you right over his desk. you whimper when your face hits his table a little roughly but itâs whatever. a hand trails down, going underneath your skirt. heeseung cups your pussy with his hand, shoving your panties to the side.
âyouâre seriously this wet with this sort of treatment?â he sounds surprised, despite his tone still being flat. his hand delivers a sharp spank to your cunt, making you whimper softly.
leaning down, his mouth is next to your ear. âyou seriously think i didnât notice you wearing those tiny skirts all the time?â he roughly pushes your skirt up, slapping the fat of your ass hard. a pained moan leaves your lips.
â..you never said anything about it breaking dress-code, so i think you liked it.â you mumble out, grinning. he hits your rear again, wiping that smugness off your face instantly.
âso that means you dress like a whore for everyone to see?â heeseung mocks, tilting his head. âmight as well show up to the entire office naked. iâm sure theyâd all love to see that.â his palm strikes down again, making you choke. he hits hard, for sure.
âi was dressing like that for you-â you stutter out, choking on a sob. ânot anyone else.â heeseung yanks you back up with full force, holding your arms against your back. your back is pressed against his chest, making you dizzy at the proximity. this way you can feel his dick poking you through his pants.
ânobody asked you to do that though, did they?â he kisses your nape again.
you nod your head in agreement, ân-no, they didnât.â
âgood. are you finally learning your place?â heeseungâs hands travel down, going back underneath your skirt as he hooks his fingers on the waistband of your panties. he drags them down with ease, and you step out of them.
âi can.â
âyou can?â heeseung mumbles behind you, fingers ghosting your slit. his index finger travels your entrance before finally pushing in - going knuckle deep immediately. you choke.
âiâm not giving you an option.â he sits back down on his chair, pulling you back onto his lap with him. he spreads your thighs with ease, before sliding another finger into your cunt.
âi think iâve been way too lenient with you.â he whispers into your ear as he pumps his fingers in and out, his thumb circling your sensitive clit.
you let out a shaky breath, âh-how so?â a soft whimper leaves your lips when he hits the back of your walls. his fingers go a bit deeper, hitting your g-spot, and effectively making your toes curl. your walls are literally clenching onto his long digits, unable to let them go.
âwell, for starters.â he shoves another finger in, making you squirm. âyou act like you own the place, and how does that make me look as a boss?â with one more slide of his middle finger, you cream all over his wrist, your back arching into him.
âstupid slut.â he mumbles, âyouâre seriously not good for anything apart from cumming, hm?â heeseung lets you rest on him as you catch your breath, kissing the side of your temple.
you pant, distracted. how has this man made you cum twice already? ây-yeah, not good for anything else..â
heeseung makes you stand, bending you back over his desk again. he lifts the back flap of your skirt, and you hear fabric rustling. he grabs your hands, pulling them against your back as he wraps something around them.
you turn your head and see him tying his tie around your wrists. you turn your head back, cheek flat against the wood of the table. thereâs a sound of an unzip, and you feel the head of his cock press against your sopping cunt.
heâs sliding it against your slit, not penetrating it. â..what are you waiting for?â you turn around, frustrated. you try buck your hips back, in which heeseung spanks your ass, making you gasp in surprise.
âbeg for it.â heeseung scoffs, making you whine.
âare you serious?â you groan. when thereâs no respond from his end you know the answer. âplease, please, fuck me.â heeseung doesnât budge.
you try buck your hips back, but heeseung grabs both of your hips with his hands, crescents digging into the soft flesh making you whimper.
âsir, please fuck me. iâll be a good girl, just please.â tears well up in your eyes from the frustration of the lack of freedom and movement.
the tip of heeseungâs dick slides smoothly across your slick folds, making you whine deliciously. one hand drops from your hip, and before you know it, youâre impaled onto his dick in one go, his pelvis flat against his ass. your cunt struggles with the intrusion, walls fluttering to accommodate his length. you donât miss the whimper that leaves his lips when he buries himself to the hilt.
you choke, burying your face into the hard desk, which isnât comforting at all. he pulls out halfway, before slamming back in - letting out a soft hiss at the sensation of your velvety walls around his shaft dragging him back in.
his fingers dig into the soft flesh of your ass, kneading roughly as he holds you flush against him. â..youâve been such a needy little thing all week, haven't you?â
a hand wraps around your throat from behind, pulling you closer to him. âjust begging for my attention. youâre pathetic.â his other hand moves to your hip, holding you in place as he starts thrusting again, each snap of his hips bruising the back of your thighs.
âc-cause you always ignore me,â you gasp out.
âignore you? please. iâm giving you exactly what you deserve.â he punctuates his words with a particularly hard thrust, grinding his pelvis against your ass. âtell me youâre going to start acting normally from now on.â
you feel your eyes roll to the back of your head as his dick grinds into your sweet spot, hitting the x marker. âi..â you whimper, âiâll start acting normally..â
âgood girl.â heeseung grabs your jaw, angling you toward him as he kisses you, swallowing your moans and whimpers. pulling back, he looks at you with hooded eyes, his pupils blown wide.
his thumb finds your clit, circling the sensitive nerve. âyouâre gonna cum right?â heeseung leans closer to you, watching the way your cunt spasms around his cock.
you nod, âplease.â you just automatically assume heâs going to take it away from you, âplease, let me cum.â
âyou can cum.â heeseung punctuates his words with shallow thrusts, the thick head of his cock kissing your cervix with each movement. his thumb doubles down, applying pressure. you can barely stand anymore, heeseungâs the only thing keeping you up right as your legs tremble.
with a flick of his fingers, you gush around his cock, eyes rolling to the back of your skull. heeseung clamps a hand over your mouth before you can release any loud sounds, just in case someone was still lingering in the office.
heeseung pulls out before he cums himself, forcing you back onto your knees. before you can process whatâs happening, heâs already pressing the head of his dick onto your lips.
pressing a soft kiss to his tip, you open your mouth obediently, wrapping your mouth around his shaft. heeseungâs hands tangle themselves in your hair, creating a makeshift ponytail as he controls the pace, moving your head back and forth.
he whimpers when he hits the back of your throat, feeling you gag around his length. âs-shit, right there.â you canât breathe, nose firmly pressed against his pelvis but itâs okay. the expression on his face right now makes up for any sort of discomfort you could possibly be in.
heeseung starts jerking his hips slightly, hitting the back of your throat constantly. you gag again, tears welling up in your eyes, as well as drool escaping the corners of your mouth to dribble down your chin.
with one more thrust of his hips, he cums down your throat. itâs bitter, but you can barely taste it by the time itâs down your esophagus anyway. heâs panting softly, tucking his dick back into his pants. once heâs done, he starts combing your hair down gently with his fingers.
kneeling down, he wipes any liquid on your face with a tissue. â..was i too rough?â
youâre panting, and dazed, but you shake your head. ân-no. fuck me like that again.â
heeseung sighs, it kind of sounds like one of relief but you canât tell. âcome on, get dressed. iâll take you home.â
â..i canât stand up.â
on monday when you come in, the first thing you do is look for jungwon.
and you find him almost immediately, standing near the reception desk. he notices you, of course he does, his expression shifting into one of suspicion.
"oh, hey." jungwoon greets, smiling. you stop right in front of him.
"$50," you say.
jungwon tilts his head, "what?"
"you owe me $50."
his eyebrows lift immediately, "no I donât."
"oh, you absolutely do."
jungwon turns to face you, "for what?"
"you said I couldnât pull heeseung."
there's a pause as jungwon just stares at you. "..i said you couldn't-"
"you lost." you cut in immediately.
he exhales, sighing like he's rethinking every single financial decision he's ever made. "i hate this job," he mutters.
you brighten instantly, "..so $50?"
jungwon glares at you, "..i'll transfer it later."
you nod once, satisfied. "good."
this prompt has been sitting in my drafts for ages icl so i finally decided to finish itđđ
i was lowkey going to skip on the smut again this time but i feel like this is a good learning curve LMAO
⥠yang jungwon is the perfect student president â calm, responsible, and emotionally composed on the outside. inside, heâs been quietly in love with you for a year. when you ask him to fake date you for one family event, he says yes. huge mistake. pretending to love you might be the most dangerous thing heâs ever done.
â genres: fake dating | friends to lovers | student president jungwon | slow-burn yearning | emotional repression | mutual pining | campus romance | hidden softness | subtle jealousy | âthis is just temporaryâ
â warnings: explicit nsfw (18+ / MDNI), heavy detailed smut scenes (later in the story), emotional sex, switching dynamics, oral (f & m receiving), fingering, teasing/edging, marking/hickeys, praise kink, light choking, possessive talk, semi-public risk, multiple orgasms, emotional vulnerability during intimacy, hurt/comfort
â playlist: still monster - enhypen | love 119 - riize | deer hunter - &team
Jungwon sat at the head of the long table, sleeves rolled up neatly, surrounded by stacks of paperwork, event proposals, and budget spreadsheets. The only light came from his laptop screen and the soft glow of the desk lamp. His posture was perfect, expression calm and focused â the picture of responsible leadership everyone on campus admired.
No one would ever guess that his mind was spiraling.
He had been rereading the same line of the spring festival budget for the last twelve minutes.
Because you were coming.
You had texted him twenty minutes ago: âemergency. be there in 10. donât leave.â
And Jungwon, being Jungwon, had stayed.
He always stayed when it came to you.
The door opened without knocking.
You burst in, slightly out of breath, hair a little messy from running across campus, eyes wide with panic and determination. You were wearing your usual oversized hoodie and jeans â nothing special â but to Jungwon, you still looked like the brightest thing in any room.
âJungwon,â you said, closing the door behind you and leaning against it like you might collapse. âI need you to pretend to date me.â
Silence.
Jungwon blinked slowly, once. His pen stopped moving mid-sentence.
ââŠExcuse me?â
You walked forward and dropped into the chair across from him, leaning over the table with urgent energy.
âMy family is coming to the big campus gala next month. Theyâve been hounding me about getting a boyfriend for ages. They think Iâm âwasting my youthâ and keep trying to set me up with random guys from family gatherings. I told them I already have a boyfriend to make them stop. A serious, stable, impressive boyfriend.â
You took a deep breath.
âAnd they want to meet him. At the gala.â
Jungwon stared at you.
His face remained perfectly calm â the same composed, diplomatic expression he wore during council meetings and public speeches. But inside, his mind was screaming.
Pretend to date you.
For a whole month.
In public.
With your family watching.
He was going to die.
Quietly. Dignified. But still die.
You continued, oblivious to the internal war happening across the table.
âYouâre perfect for this. Everyone already respects you. My parents like you from that one time they visited campus. Youâre responsible, well-spoken, mature⊠no one would suspect itâs fake. Please, Jungwon. Just for the gala. One event. Iâll owe you forever.â
Jungwon exhaled slowly through his nose, leaning back in his chair.
His heart was beating embarrassingly fast.
He had been in love with you for nearly a year.
Quietly.
Completely.
Hopelessly.
He remembered the exact moment it started â you laughing at something stupid he said during a student council meeting, eyes bright, smile wide and genuine. Since then, he had been carefully, painfully collecting every small detail about you while pretending he wasnât.
And now you were asking him to pretend to be your boyfriend.
The irony was almost cruel.
He wanted to say no.
He should say no.
Pretending to love you while already loving you this much was emotional suicide.
But then you looked at him with those hopeful eyes, biting your lip nervously, and Jungwon felt his resolve crumble like wet paper.
ââŠYou really donât ask for small favors,â he said quietly, voice steady despite everything.
You leaned forward, clasping your hands together. âI know. Iâm sorry. But youâre the only person I trust to pull this off without it becoming messy. We set clear rules. Clear boundaries. Itâs just for appearances. After the gala, we âbreak upâ amicably. Easy.â
Jungwon stared at the paperwork in front of him, mind racing.
Easy.
Nothing about you had ever been easy for him.
He looked back up at you, expression calm and composed as always.
ââŠAlright,â he said softly. âIâll do it.â
Jungwon gave you a small, polite smile â the one he used in public.
Inside, he was already spiraling.
Because he had just agreed to hold your hand.
To call you pet names.
To act like he was in love with you in front of everyone.
When he already was.
And he had no idea how he was going to survive it without breaking.
-----
The student council office felt smaller the next evening.
You had shown up with a notebook, two cans of coffee, and the kind of chaotic determination that made Jungwonâs carefully organized life feel suddenly unstable.
He was already sitting at the head of the table when you arrived, laptop open, posture perfect, expression calm and composed like always. But you missed the way his fingers tightened slightly around his pen when you walked in.
âOkay,â you said, dropping into the chair across from him. âWe need rules. Boundaries. A plan. This has to be believable but not messy.â
Jungwon nodded once, voice steady. âI agree. If weâre doing this, we should do it properly.â
You didnât notice how he said âproperlyâ â like he was treating this fake relationship like one of his meticulously planned student council events.
You flipped open your notebook. âFirst: timeline. The gala is in four weeks. We fake date until then, attend as a couple, convince my family, then break up amicably two weeks after. Clean and simple.â
Jungwon wrote it down in his own notebook with neat handwriting. âAgreed. Public appearances only when necessary. We keep physical affection minimal and natural. Hand-holding, occasional hugs. Nothing excessive.â
You grinned. âYou sound like youâre writing a contract.â
âI am,â he replied seriously. âClarity prevents misunderstandings.â
You leaned forward, eyes sparkling with mischief. âWhat about pet names? Should I call you âbabyâ or âhoneyâ or something?â
Jungwonâs pen paused mid-word.
His ears turned the faintest shade of pink.
ââŠâWonâ is fine,â he said, voice carefully even. âOr Jungwon. No need for anything dramatic.â
You pouted playfully. âBoring. But okay.â
He cleared his throat and continued. âWe should prepare basic stories. How we started dating. Favorite things about each other. Anniversary date. Iâll make a shared document.â
You stared at him, amused. âYouâre really going all out on this.â
Jungwon met your eyes, calm as ever on the surface. âIf weâre pretending, we should be convincing. People will ask questions. Especially your family.â
Inside, his mind was spiraling.
Favorite things about you?
He already had an entire mental list he could never say out loud.
How you always ordered extra caramel in your coffee. How you hummed when you were focused. How your laugh made the worst days feel lighter. How you treated him like a normal person instead of the perfect student president.
He wrote down âanniversary: March 12thâ instead.
The âpracticeâ sessions started two days later.
You met in the empty council office after hours. Jungwon had brought printed notes like it was a study session.
âHand-holding,â he said calmly, holding out his hand. âWe should practice so it looks natural.â
You took his hand without hesitation, lacing your fingers together. His hand was warmer than you expected. Steady. Nice.
âLike this?â you asked, swinging your joined hands playfully.
But his thumb brushed once over your knuckles â almost absentmindedly â before he caught himself and stopped.
Next was couple photos.
You pulled out your phone and leaned close to him, smiling brightly for the camera. Jungwon put his arm around your shoulders, posture perfect, expression soft but composed.
âSmile more,â you teased, poking his cheek. âYou look like youâre attending a funeral.â
He turned his head slightly toward you. For a second, his gaze softened in a way that made your stomach flip.
Then he gave a small, genuine smile â the kind that made his eyes curve beautifully.
You took the photo quickly.
When you checked it later, your heart did something strange.
He looked at you in the picture like you were the only thing that mattered.
You told yourself it was just good acting.
By the end of the week, the rules document had grown to three pages.
Jungwon had added sections for:
Public pet names (minimal)
Emergency exit phrases if things got awkward
How to handle jealousy (pretend it doesnât exist)
Physical boundaries (hand-holding, hugs, occasional forehead kisses for realism)
You read the last one and laughed. âForehead kisses? Youâre really committed to this role.â
Jungwon didnât laugh.
He just looked at you for a long moment, expression unreadable.
ââŠIt has to be believable,â he said quietly.
You didnât notice how his voice wavered on the last word.
You didnât notice how he stayed up until 3 a.m. that night staring at the ceiling, replaying every practice moment in his head.
You didnât notice how deeply, painfully, hopelessly in love he already was.
But Jungwon did.
And he was starting to realize that pretending might destroy him.
-----
The first official âdateâ happened on a Saturday afternoon.
You showed up five minutes late, slightly out of breath, wearing an oversized cardigan and jeans, waving enthusiastically the moment you spotted him.
âSorry! I got distracted editing photos,â you said, sliding into the seat across from him with a bright smile. âYou look nice. Very boyfriend-coded.â
Jungwonâs ears turned faintly pink, but his expression stayed calm and composed.
âThank you,â he said politely. âYou look⊠comfortable.â
You laughed. âThatâs code for âyou look like you rolled out of bed,â isnât it?â
A small, almost shy smile tugged at his lips. âI didnât say that.â
He had already ordered your usual drink â extra caramel, light ice â and placed it in front of you without comment. You noticed immediately.
âYou remembered,â you said, surprised.
Jungwon shrugged lightly, as if it was nothing. âItâs part of the role. Consistency matters.â
But his fingers lingered on the cup for half a second longer than necessary before pulling away.
The conversation flowed easily at first â you teasing him about his overly detailed notes, him calmly explaining why âproper preparation prevents chaos.â Side characters (a few council members passing by) noticed you two together and did double-takes. One even whispered, âWait⊠are theyâŠ?â
Jungwon didnât seem to mind the attention.
In fact, he leaned into it.
When you reached for your drink, he gently adjusted the straw for you. When a cold breeze came through the open window, he stood up without a word and moved to sit on your side of the table, subtly shielding you from the draft.
You felt a strange warmth in your chest but brushed it off as good acting.
âYouâre really good at this,â you said, bumping his shoulder playfully. âAlmost too good. People are staring.â
Jungwon looked at you, eyes soft for a fraction of a second before returning to their usual calm composure.
âIâm just trying to be convincing,â he murmured.
But when he reached over to fix a stray strand of hair behind your ear, the touch lingered. Gentle. Careful. Like he was memorizing the feeling.
Later that evening, you walked back toward campus together.
Jungwon walked on the outside of the sidewalk automatically, like it was instinct. When a group of loud students passed by, he shifted closer, his hand brushing against yours before he pulled it away.
You noticed.
âYou donât have to do all that when no oneâs watching,â you said lightly.
Jungwon glanced at you, expression unreadable.
âI know,â he said quietly.
But he didnât stop.
At the fork in the path where your dorms split, he paused.
âText me when you get back,â he said.
You raised an eyebrow, amused. âWeâre not actually dating, Jungwon.â
He looked at you for a long moment.
Then, softly:
âI know. But I still want to know youâre safe.â
The words were simple.
But they sat heavy in your chest as you walked back to your dorm alone.
You told yourself it was just Jungwon being responsible.
Nothing more.
Meanwhile, in his own dorm, Jungwon sat at his desk staring at the shared document titled âCampaign Promises.â
He had added a new line earlier that day:
Remember: This is temporary.
He stared at it for a long time.
Then deleted it.
-----
The rules were supposed to keep things simple.
Public appearances only when necessary. Minimal physical affection. Clear boundaries.
But rules, Jungwon was learning, meant very little when it came to you.
It started innocently enough.
Late-night study sessions in the student council office became routine. Youâd show up with snacks and your chaotic energy, spreading your notes across the long table while complaining about deadlines. Jungwon would already be there, perfectly organized, quietly working on his own responsibilities.
One night, you were struggling with a particularly stubborn editing project, groaning dramatically as you slumped over your laptop.
âThis is impossible,â you muttered. âIâm going to fail and my family will disown me and Iâll have to live in a box.â
Jungwon glanced up from his paperwork. Without a word, he stood up, walked around the table, and gently took the mouse from your hand.
âLet me see,â he said softly.
He leaned over your shoulder, one hand resting lightly on the back of your chair. His presence was warm and steady. You could smell his faint cologne â clean, comforting, familiar now.
He fixed the color grading with a few precise clicks, then adjusted the cropping. His fingers brushed yours accidentally as he returned the mouse.
âBetter?â he asked, voice low.
You stared at the screen, then at him.
ââŠYeah. Thanks.â
He gave you a small, polite smile and returned to his seat like nothing had happened.
But his ears were pink.
And you felt strangely warm for the rest of the night.
The intimacy crept in quietly after that.
During another late session, you fell asleep with your head on the table. When you woke up, a soft hoodie was draped over your shoulders. Jungwon was still working across from you, pretending to be focused on his laptop.
âYou looked cold,â he said when you blinked at him sleepily.
You pulled the hoodie closer. It smelled like him.
You didnât give it back.
Another night, while reviewing fake couple photos for social media, you complained that your hair looked messy in every shot.
Jungwon reached over without thinking and gently tucked a strand behind your ear, fingers lingering for half a second too long.
âBetter,â he murmured.
You froze.
He pulled his hand back quickly, clearing his throat. âFor the photo. It looks more natural.â
You nodded, heart beating a little faster than it should.
But you didnât call him out.
The most dangerous moments werenât public.
They were private.
One rainy evening, you showed up at the council office soaked because youâd forgotten your umbrella. Jungwon took one look at you, sighed softly, and disappeared into the back room. He returned with a towel and a spare sweater from his bag.
âHere,â he said, handing them to you. âDry off. Youâll get sick.â
You changed in the small bathroom and came out swimming in his sweater. It was too big, soft, and smelled like him.
Jungwon stared for a second longer than necessary before looking away.
âYou can keep it,â he said quietly. âI have others.â
You should have refused.
Instead, you wore it home.
And kept wearing it for days.
The lines blurred further during a particularly stressful week.
You were exhausted from back-to-back deadlines. Jungwon noticed immediately. Without asking, he started bringing you coffee every evening â always your exact order. Heâd place it on the table with a small sticky note that simply said âDrink.â
One night, you were so tired you fell asleep on the couch in the office. When you woke up, a blanket was tucked around you and Jungwon was sitting on the floor beside the couch, working on his laptop so he wouldnât wake you.
You watched him for a long moment, heart doing something complicated in your chest.
âJungwon,â you whispered.
He looked up immediately, eyes soft with concern. âDid I wake you?â
âNo.â You hesitated. âWhy are you doing all this? Itâs just fake.â
He was quiet for a long time.
Then, calmly:
âBecause even if itâs fake⊠I still want to take care of you.â
The words hung in the air.
You didnât know what to say.
So you didnât say anything.
You just reached out and gently touched his hair, the way he sometimes let you do when he was stressed.
Jungwon closed his eyes and leaned into the touch, just for a moment.
Neither of you mentioned it again.
But the intimacy kept creeping in.
And neither of you stopped it.
-----
The fake relationship had been running smoothly for two and a half weeks.
Too smoothly.
Jungwon was terrifyingly good at playing the perfect boyfriend. He remembered every fake detail youâd created together. He walked you to class without being asked. He fixed your necklace when it got tangled during a council meeting. He even started bringing your favorite coffee to your morning lectures âfor consistency.â
You told yourself it was impressive acting.
You were starting to wonder why it made your stomach flutter.
The first real test came during a joint department event in the main auditorium.
You were chatting with a senior from the business department â Lee Heeseung. He was friendly, confident, and had that easy charm that made conversations flow naturally. He leaned against the wall beside you, smiling as he asked about your photography work.
âYou have a really good eye,â Heeseung said, tilting his head. âI saw some of your shots from the last festival. You should consider joining our media team.â
You laughed lightly, friendly as always. âThanks! I might actually take you up on that.â
Before you could say more, Jungwon appeared at your side.
He didnât announce himself dramatically. He simply stepped close enough that his shoulder brushed yours, one hand lightly resting on your lower back in a way that looked casual to anyone watching.
But you felt the tension in his fingers.
âSorry to interrupt,â Jungwon said calmly, voice polite but firm. âWe have that thing we talked about.â
Heeseung blinked, surprised. âOh, right. Student council stuff?â
Jungwon gave a small, composed nod. âSomething like that.â
His hand stayed on your back as he gently guided you away. You glanced up at him once you were far enough from Heeseung.
âYou didnât have to do that,â you whispered. âWe were just talking.â
Jungwonâs expression didnât change. âHe was standing too close.â
You raised an eyebrow. âItâs called conversation, Jungwon.â
He didnât reply immediately. His jaw tightened slightly as he looked straight ahead.
âI know,â he said finally, voice low. âBut weâre supposed to be dating. It has to look real.â
You nodded, accepting the explanation.
But something in his tone felt⊠off.
It happened again two days later.
You were in the library with a small study group when Heeseung joined. He sat next to you, offering to share his notes and laughing at your jokes. At one point, he casually touched your arm while reaching for a pen.
Jungwon, who had been working quietly at the next table, stood up and moved to sit directly beside you without a word.
He didnât say anything rude.
He simply placed his hand over yours on the table â a quiet, steady claim â and started reviewing your notes like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Heeseung got the message and eventually excused himself.
Later, when you confronted Jungwon outside the library, he remained perfectly calm.
âItâs part of the role,â he said evenly. âWe need to be convincing.â
You studied his face. âYouâre really committed to this fake dating thing.â
Jungwon looked at you for a long moment, something unreadable in his eyes.
âYes,â he said softly. âI am.â
But the way he said it made your chest feel strange.
The jealousy kept building in small, quiet ways.
He started walking you to every class.
He began texting you âdid you eat?â reminders even when you werenât together.
He would casually fix your hair or adjust your bag strap in public, always with that composed expression, but his touch lingered longer than necessary.
One evening, after Heeseung had asked if you wanted to grab coffee sometime âas friends,â Jungwon appeared almost immediately, sliding his hand into yours without asking.
âSheâs busy,â he told Heeseung politely, but his grip on your hand was tight.
You let him pull you away, heart beating faster than it should.
Later, when you were alone, you teased him.
âYouâre getting really good at the possessive boyfriend act.â
Jungwon didnât smile.
He just looked at you, eyes dark and conflicted, like he wanted to say something but couldnât.
Then he reached out and gently fixed the collar of your shirt, fingers brushing your skin.
âIt has to look real,â he murmured.
But his voice was quieter than usual.
And for the first time, you wondered if any of this still felt fake to him.
-----
The night of the universityâs annual campus gala arrived faster than either of you expected.
The main hall was transformed â crystal chandeliers glowing softly, long tables lined with elegant centerpieces, and the low hum of conversation from families, donors, professors, and student representatives. It was the kind of event where appearances mattered. Where stories were watched and judged.
You were nervous.
Jungwon looked like he had been born for nights like this.
He arrived exactly on time, wearing a tailored black suit that made him look older than his years â composed, elegant, and unfairly handsome. When he saw you waiting near the entrance in your simple but pretty dress, his steps faltered for half a second.
Then he recovered, walking up to you with that calm, steady smile he wore so well in public.
âYou look nice,â he said quietly, offering his arm like it was the most natural thing in the world.
You took it, trying to ignore the way your stomach flipped at the warmth of him beside you.
âThis is it,â you whispered as you walked into the hall together. âBig performance. Donât mess up, Mr. Perfect Boyfriend.â
Jungwon glanced down at you, eyes soft for a fraction of a second before returning to their usual composed calm.
âI wonât,â he murmured.
And he didnât.
Jungwon was flawless all night.
He remembered every fake detail you had practiced. When your parents approached, he greeted them with polite warmth, shaking hands firmly and answering their questions with that mature, well-spoken charm that made everyone trust him instantly.
âHe seems like a good young man,â your mother whispered to you at one point, looking genuinely pleased. âSo responsible.â
You smiled, nodding along, but your eyes kept drifting back to Jungwon.
He was standing a few feet away, talking to a donor, but his gaze kept finding you across the room â checking, making sure you were okay. Every time your eyes met, he gave you a small, private smile that made your chest feel strangely tight.
During dinner, he pulled out your chair without being asked. When the conversation turned to future plans, he casually mentioned how he admired your photography passion and hoped to support it. When your aunt asked how you two met, he told the story you had rehearsed together â calm, believable, with just enough warmth to sell it.
You watched him the entire time, heart beating a little faster than it should.
He was too good at this.
The private moment happened later, when the gala had quieted down and most guests were mingling near the dessert tables.
You had slipped away to a small balcony overlooking the campus gardens for some fresh air. Jungwon found you there a few minutes later, closing the glass door softly behind him.
âEverything okay?â he asked, voice low.
You nodded, leaning against the railing. âYeah. Just⊠needed a break from all the pretending.â
He came to stand beside you, close enough that his shoulder brushed yours. For a long moment, neither of you spoke.
Then Jungwon said quietly, âYou did well tonight. Your family seemed happy.â
You turned to look at him. The moonlight caught his face, softening his usually composed features. He looked tired, but there was something gentle in his eyes when he looked at you.
âYou were perfect,â you said honestly. âI almost believed it myself.â
Jungwonâs breath caught.
For a second, his mask slipped completely. His gaze dropped to your lips, then back to your eyes. His hand lifted slightly, like he wanted to touch your cheek, but he stopped himself.
ââŠGood,â he whispered. âThat was the goal.â
The air between you felt heavy.
You stepped a little closer without thinking. âJungwonâŠâ
He swallowed hard.
Then, very softly, almost like he couldnât stop himself:
âYou make this feel too real sometimes.â
Your heart stuttered.
Before you could respond, the balcony door opened and someone called your name. The moment shattered.
Jungwon stepped back immediately, composure sliding back into place like armor.
âWe should go back,â he said calmly.
You nodded, but the strange warmth in your chest didnât fade.
Not even when he offered you his arm again.
Not even when he smiled politely at your family like nothing had happened.
And not even later that night, when you lay in bed replaying his words on loop.
You make this feel too real sometimes.
You told yourself it was just good acting.
But for the first time, you werenât sure you believed it.
-----
The gala ended at midnight.
By the following Monday, the ârelationshipâ had officially run its course.
You both agreed it was time.
The plan was clean and simple: a quiet, mutual breakup announcement on social media, a few polite explanations to close friends, and then a return to normal friendship. No drama. No mess. Just like you had promised from the beginning.
Jungwon handled the announcement himself.
He posted a short, mature message on his student council account:
âThank you all for the kind messages. After careful thought, [Y/N] and I have decided to part ways amicably. We remain good friends and wish each other the best.â
It was perfectly worded. Diplomatic. Responsible.
Exactly what everyone expected from Yang Jungwon.
You liked the post with a heart emoji and commented: âThank you for everything âĄâ
And just like that â it was over.
At first, it felt fine.
You went back to your normal routine. Classes. Photography assignments. Late nights editing in the library. Jungwon returned to his usual busy schedule â council meetings, event planning, late nights in the office.
You still saw each other around campus.
But it was different now.
He no longer waited for you after lectures. He no longer brought you coffee without asking. He no longer fixed your hair or adjusted your bag strap or walked on the outside of the sidewalk.
The touches stopped.
The quiet check-ins stopped.
The small, thoughtful gestures that had become so normal disappeared overnight.
And the absence felt louder than you expected.
One afternoon in the library, you were struggling with a deadline when Jungwon walked past your table. He paused for half a second, like he was debating whether to stop.
Then he gave you a small, polite smile â the same one he gave to everyone else â and kept walking.
You stared after him longer than you should have.
That night, you texted him for the first time in days.
you: hey, you free this weekend? missed our study sessions
His reply came twenty minutes later.
jungwon: sorry, busy with council prep. maybe next week?
You stared at the message for a long time.
It was polite.
Professional.
Everything Jungwon usually was.
But it didnât feel like him.
Not the Jungwon who used to show up at your door with snacks and complain dramatically when you ignored him. Not the Jungwon who would fix your necklace without being asked. Not the Jungwon who looked at you like you were the only real thing in a room full of expectations.
You tried not to think about it too much.
But the feeling lingered.
The worst part was how easily everyone accepted the breakup.
Your friends said it was âmature.â Your family sent messages saying they understood. Even some strangers on campus told you they thought you made a cute couple but respected the decision.
No one questioned it.
No one suspected that the breakup might have hurt more than the fake relationship ever did.
Especially not Jungwon.
He was back to being the perfect student president â calm, dependable, emotionally unavailable in that elegant way of his. He smiled politely when he saw you in the hallways. He nodded when your eyes met across the quad.
But he never approached first anymore.
And you started realizing how much you had come to rely on him doing exactly that.
One rainy Thursday evening, you were walking back to your dorm when you saw him.
Jungwon was standing under the awning of the arts building, waiting for the rain to ease. He had an umbrella, but he wasnât using it. He was just⊠standing there, staring at the downpour like it matched whatever was happening inside his head.
You walked up to him without thinking.
âHey,â you said softly.
He turned, surprise flickering across his face for half a second before the calm mask returned.
âHey,â he replied, voice steady. âYouâre out late.â
âSo are you.â
A long silence stretched between you, filled only by the sound of rain.
You wanted to say something real.
You wanted to ask why he was pulling away so completely.
Instead, you said, âI miss our study sessions.â
Jungwon looked at you for a long moment.
Then he gave you that small, polite smile again.
âMe too,â he said quietly.
But he didnât offer to reschedule.
He didnât ask if you wanted to walk back together.
He just opened his umbrella and stepped into the rain, leaving you standing under the awning alone.
You watched him go, chest aching in a way you couldnât quite explain.
And for the first time since this whole fake dating thing started, you wondered if any of it had ever really felt fake at all.
-----
The silence after the âbreakupâ lasted exactly eleven days.
Eleven days of polite nods in hallways. Eleven days of Jungwon walking on the other side of the quad. Eleven days of you pretending the absence didnât feel like something missing.
You lasted longer than you expected.
But on the twelfth night, you couldnât take it anymore.
It was raining again â the same heavy, relentless rain that seemed to match the weight in your chest. You found yourself standing outside the student council office at 10:47 p.m., soaked and determined, knocking on the door even though you knew he was still inside.
The door opened.
Jungwon stood there in his white dress shirt, sleeves rolled up, hair slightly messy from running his hands through it. He looked exhausted. The perfect mask he usually wore was thin tonight â you could see the cracks.
ââŠWhat are you doing here?â he asked quietly.
You stepped inside without waiting for an invitation, closing the door behind you. Water dripped from your hair onto the floor.
âWhy are you avoiding me?â you asked directly, voice steady but eyes burning. âWe said weâd stay friends. But youâve barely looked at me since the gala. You donât text. You donât wait for me after class. You act like I donât exist anymore.â
Jungwon stared at you for a long moment.
Then he closed his eyes and exhaled shakily, leaning back against the table.
âIâm trying to do the right thing,â he said, voice low and strained. âWe agreed it was temporary. The gala is over. Your family is satisfied. Thereâs no reason to keep pretending.â
âThatâs not what Iâm asking,â you said, stepping closer. âIâm asking why it feels like youâre running away from me.â
He looked at you then.
Really looked.
And for the first time since this whole thing started, the perfect student president facade completely shattered.
âBecause I canât do it anymore,â he whispered.
His voice cracked on the last word.
âI thought I could pretend,â he continued, hands gripping the edge of the table behind him like he needed something to hold onto. âI thought I could play the perfect boyfriend for a few weeks and then go back to normal. But every time I held your hand, every time I fixed your hair, every time I walked you home⊠it stopped feeling fake to me.â
He swallowed hard.
âIâve been in love with you for a year, [Y/N]. Quietly. Stupidly. Completely. And when you asked me to pretend⊠I said yes because even fake love from you was better than nothing. But now I canât go back to being just your friend. It hurts too much.â
Silence filled the office.
Your heart was pounding so loudly you could hear it in your ears.
Jungwon let out a shaky breath, looking away like he couldnât bear to see your reaction.
âI know this ruins everything,â he said softly. âI know I was supposed to keep it professional. But I canât keep pretending I donât feel everything when I look at you. So if you want to walk away, I understand. Iâll stay out of your way. I just⊠I couldnât keep lying to you anymore.â
You stared at him.
All the small moments flooded back at once:
The way he remembered your coffee order. The way he fixed your necklace without being asked. The way he looked at you during the gala like you were the only real thing in the room. The way he pulled away after it ended like it physically hurt him.
You had thought it was good acting.
It had never been acting.
Not for him.
You stepped forward slowly and took his hand.
Jungwon froze.
âIâm an idiot,â you whispered.
He looked up at you, eyes wide and vulnerable.
âI didnât realizeâŠâ Your voice wavered. âI didnât realize how I felt until you stopped. Until the pretending ended and everything felt wrong without you. Jungwon⊠I donât want to be just friends either.â
His breath caught.
For a second, he didnât move.
Then he pulled you into his arms, holding you so tightly it felt like he was afraid youâd disappear.
âI thought I lost you,â he whispered against your hair, voice breaking. âI thought pretending would be enough, but it only made me want the real thing more.â
You hugged him back just as tightly.
âItâs real now,â you said softly. âIf you still want it.â
Jungwon pulled back just enough to look at you, eyes glassy but full of quiet, overwhelming relief.
âIâve wanted it for so long,â he admitted, voice raw. âI donât know how to be anything but yours anymore.â
You smiled, bright and genuine, and kissed him.
This time, there was no pretending.
No rules.
No audience.
Just you and Jungwon â finally real.
-----
The confession hung in the air like something sacred.
Neither of you moved for a long moment, just breathing each other in. Then Jungwonâs hand came up to cup your cheek, thumb brushing your skin with trembling reverence.
âCan IâŠâ he whispered, voice hoarse, âcan I kiss you? For real this time?â
You answered by pulling him down to you.
The kiss was nothing like the careful, practiced ones you had shared before. This one was raw â months of hidden longing, fear, and love crashing together all at once. Jungwon kissed you like he was afraid you might disappear, hands framing your face, tongue sliding against yours with desperate tenderness.
You backed him toward the couch in the corner of the office, never breaking the kiss. When the back of his knees hit the edge, he sat down and pulled you into his lap, arms wrapping tightly around your waist.
âIâve wanted this for so long,â he breathed against your lips, voice shaking. âYou have no idea how much.â
You kissed him harder, fingers threading through his hair. âThen show me.â
Jungwonâs control finally snapped.
He flipped you beneath him on the couch, hovering over you with dark, hungry eyes. His hands trembled as he undressed you slowly, reverently, kissing every inch of skin he revealed. When he took you into his mouth, it was with devastating focus â tongue and lips working you open until you were moaning his name, back arching off the cushions.
He didnât stop until you came hard on his tongue, thighs shaking around his head.
Then he moved up your body, kissing you deeply so you could taste yourself on his lips.
âCan IâŠ?â he asked again, voice wrecked, pressing against you. âPlease. I need to feel you.â
You nodded, pulling him closer.
He pushed inside you slowly, forehead pressed to yours, breathing shakily as he bottomed out. The stretch was perfect. The intimacy overwhelming.
âFuck,â he gasped, eyes squeezed shut. âYou feel⊠so good. So warm. So real.â
He started moving â deep, rolling thrusts that felt like worship. Every movement was laced with emotion. He kissed you between moans, whispered your name like a prayer, hands gripping your hips like he was afraid to let go.
You switched later.
You pushed him onto his back and straddled him, sinking down onto his cock with a shared moan. Jungwonâs head fell back, lips parted, eyes glassy with overwhelming pleasure and love as you rode him slow and deep.
âI love you,â he choked out, hands sliding up your thighs. âI love you so much it hurts.â
You leaned down, kissing him as you moved faster, grinding against him until he was trembling beneath you. He came first this time â with a broken sob of your name, hips stuttering as he spilled deep inside you. You followed right after, clenching around him as waves of pleasure crashed over you.
Afterward, Jungwon held you close, still buried inside you, arms wrapped tightly around your body like he never wanted to let go. His face was pressed against your neck, breathing uneven.
âIâm sorry it took me so long,â he whispered, voice raw. âI was so scared of ruining everything. Of losing you.â
You stroked his hair gently, pressing soft kisses to his temple.
âYou didnât lose me,â you murmured. âYou have me. For real this time.â
He let out a shaky breath that sounded like relief and held you even tighter.
For the first time in a long time, Yang Jungwon didnât feel like he had to be perfect.
He just felt loved.
-----
The days after the confession felt like waking up from a long, carefully constructed dream.
Jungwon didnât suddenly become loud or dramatic. He was still the same composed, responsible student president everyone respected. But now, when he looked at you, the mask was gone. There was only quiet, steady warmth â the kind that had always been there, finally allowed to breathe.
You became official quietly.
No big announcement. No dramatic social media post. Just a simple change in how you existed together.
He started walking you to every class, fingers intertwined with yours without hesitation. He waited for you after lectures with your favorite coffee already in hand, a small, private smile on his face when he saw you approaching. In the student council office, heâd pull you onto his lap during late nights, pressing soft kisses to your temple while reviewing documents.
The first time someone asked about your relationship in public, Jungwon didnât deflect.
He simply tightened his hold on your hand and said calmly, âWeâre together.â
No explanation needed.
No pretending anymore.
The first real date happened on a sunny Saturday.
Jungwon planned everything with his usual meticulous care â a picnic in the small garden behind the arts building. He brought a soft blanket, your favorite snacks, and a thermos of perfectly brewed tea. When you teased him about being âtoo prepared,â he only smiled and tucked a strand of hair behind your ear.
âI wanted it to be nice,â he said simply. âFor you.â
You spent the afternoon lying on the blanket, your head on his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat while he read aloud from a book he thought youâd like. His fingers traced lazy patterns on your arm the entire time.
For once, he wasnât thinking about responsibilities or expectations.
He was just⊠happy.
The weeks that followed were filled with small, precious moments.
You dragged him to a photo booth near campus. Jungwon pretended to be reluctant, but he smiled softly in every picture â one where he kissed your cheek, another where he rested his forehead against yours, and one where he looked at you like you were his entire world.
You went skateboarding together one evening. You were terrible at it. Jungwon was surprisingly good (years of balance from figure skating). He held your hands the entire time, laughing quietly when you wobbled and fell into his chest.
âIâve got you,â he whispered every time, arms wrapping around you protectively.
You went shopping together. He carried all your bags without complaint, patiently waiting while you tried on clothes, telling you sincerely which ones made your eyes light up.
He was still composed in public.
But with you, he was soft.
He held your hand everywhere. Kissed your forehead when he thought no one was looking. Sent you good morning texts with little hearts he was clearly embarrassed about but sent anyway.
One quiet night, months later, you found him in the student council office again.
He wasnât working.
He was just sitting at the table, staring at the wall with a small, thoughtful smile.
You walked over and sat in his lap without asking. Jungwon wrapped his arms around you immediately, burying his face in your neck.
âWhat are you thinking about?â you asked softly.
He was quiet for a moment.
Then, voice low and warm:
âI was thinking about how I almost said no when you asked me to fake date you.â
You pulled back to look at him.
He smiled â small, shy, and beautifully real.
âI was terrified,â he admitted. âBecause I knew if I said yes, I wouldnât be able to pretend anymore. I was already in love with you. And I thought pretending would break me.â
He brushed his thumb across your cheek.
âBut it didnât break me,â he whispered. âIt gave me you.â
You kissed him then â slow, deep, and full of everything you felt.
When you pulled away, you rested your forehead against his.
âI love you,â you said.
Jungwonâs eyes closed, a soft, content smile spreading across his face.
âI love you too,â he replied. âMore than I know how to say.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
for your entire life, it's been easy to disregard your father and his beliefs about the ocean and it's creatures. mermaids? ha! those have never existed. but as always, father knows best.
info. merfolk!yang jungwon x reader, cursing, drinking/drug use, vomiting, brief violence (jungwon scratches reader accidentally), like one suicide/drowing joke, SEX!!! (mermaid and human), cunnilingus, fingering, handjobs, dubcon-ish (brief manipulation of readers mind), blood play, jungwon goes into heat because of the moon, reader has some pubic hair because she's grown, dry humping, lots of spit because it's me, both of them are sexy losers, diary of a wimpy kid mentioned, mostly edited (if you see a typo, mind your business).
length. 30.6k words.
reblogs appreciated! <3
When you were a little girl, hands still soft and eyes wide, your father told you stories of the sea. Its dangers. Its powers. Its beauty, and its mystery.Â
These were stories of gods and monsters who resided deep beneath the ocean waves. They were creatures responsible for great disasters and tremendous adventures. He warned you of the sea dragons, that were wise and mischievousâthey ruled the sea and were not to be crossed. He warned you of Charybdis, who resided in deep waters and showed no mercy to its victims. However, none of these fascinated you, even at your young age. They were just myths. Stories. Legends. Small tales that helped make sense of a senseless world.Â
However, your father never let you speak that way about sirens.Â
He loathed them. He said that they were the biggest nuisance of the sea, always scheming and always intervening. Killing. Murdering. And all while singing their song.Â
He claims to have seen one once, but he canât remember much about it. From the little he can recall, and a story youâve heard maybe a million times before, he says that when he was a young man, he was stationed as a crew hand as many young men at that age are in your small coastal town. And late one night, when half of the crew was asleep and the other half stayed awake, drunk, blubbering on the deck, a piercing note glided through the air. He said it started like a whisper, a sweet lullaby. However, it grew. He still claims to remember how the song crescendoed into a primal lust, one that left him craving the taste of death and salt. When he woke up, the sun was barely cresting over the horizon, and his ears were bleeding.Â
He was one of the few spared that night.Â
Although your father has long since left the sea behind, retiring in a small house further inland, he still warns you to never walk along the shore at night. The sirens are beautiful, each and everyone. However, they are lethal. And beauty and death can never coexist peacefully.Â
But just like the sea dragons and Charybdis, sirens, too, faded into tales of a fictional childhood. You grew, and so did your mind. And just as your frilly socks and toy dolls changed into revealing clothes and drunken parties, your opinions on these stories shifted too. There was no such thing as sirens or merfolk. They were myths. Stories. Tales.Â
You would never see one for as long as you lived.Â
â
Puke. It smells like fucking puke.Â
You hold back Danielaâs hair with one hand, a steely grip on your red solo cup with the other, as she heaves into the sand. You warned her, you really did try.Â
âDaniela, you can never keep vodka down. We know this,â you say, but she doesnât listen. She never fucking listens.Â
Every summer, the kids in your town throw a big beach party, starting at sunset and ending at sunrise. Itâs always a big to-do, and you and your friends have been going ever since you were old enough. And like any party with young, drunk adults, something worthy of a good story has to happen.Â
One year, Jay ran the length of the party butt-ass naked, simply because his friend, Riki, said he wouldnât. Another year, Jeongyeon and her boyfriend (at the time) had a very public break-up. This year, your friends planned on being the center of attention.Â
Your friends had made a bet early on, discussing the plan while you all were still at Yunjinâs house, patting glitter onto your eyelids and double-checking your manicures. The plan was to see who could pull the most people in one night, and whoever had the most points by the end of the night, was the winner. A kiss was five points, sex was twenty. Anything in between varied in amount depending on the circumstance and the length of which it occurred. An ambitious plan, however, a little flirtatious fun never hurt anybody. Just like always, Daniela was on a fucking roll.Â
However, zealous as she was with her bets, she could also be overly ambitious when it came to having a good time. And, well, that often ended like this: puking in the sand at the biggest summer party of the year.Â
So now you had only kissed three people, and Daniela had kissed four. God knows how many the rest have conquered by now, considering you and Daniela had lost them once you heard someone lugged a keg down to the beach. I mean, seriously. A fucking keg?Â
âSorry,â Daniela slurred, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand.Â
âItâs okay,â you sighed, taking a sip of your drink in hopes it would relieve you from the smell, if even for just a second. âI told you.âÂ
âYeah, yeah,â she huffed, standing up straight. âDo you have a mint?âÂ
You reached into your back pocket, grabbing a spare piece of gum you had stashed before leaving the house. âI only have two more left. Try not to puke anymore before the nightâs over.âÂ
She grumbled something that probably would rival an Etsy witchâs hex spell, before popping the mint gum in her mouth. You two stood there for a second, gathering yourselves before you spotted your next target.Â
Would it be Heeseung? No. He got a girlfriend three months ago and isâallegedlyâvery loyal to her. Would it be Jake? No. He would never let it go and blow up your DMs. Sunoo? Your dear friend who was always down for a little smooch, especially when he has had about two and a half hard seltzers? Bingo.Â
âIâll be back in twenty. If Iâm not back, call the Coast Guard,â you joke, not even bothering to look back as you saunter over to Sunoo.Â
He looks good tonight. Exceptionally good. Like really, really good. His shirt was the perfect amount of tight around the shoulders, and his hair was the perfect amount of styled but relaxed. He looks effortlessly handsome. And knowing how unresistant he is to compliments, you figure it would take you five minutes maximum to butter him up, and then, boom, lips locked, and he becomes lucky number four on your roster for tonight.Â
Maybe you could convince him to touch your boobâthat would have to give you a couple of extra points, right?Â
However, before you could plant your cute shorty-short covered butt in front of him, Yunjin stumbles into your view. Her shirt is halfway off and her lipstick is smudged, but other than that, sheâs fully intact.Â
âJesus fucking Christ, what the hell happened to you?!â you gasp, trying to tug the front of her shirt over her boob. Good thing she was wearing a bikini top underneath, but with the way she was fumbling around, a nip slip was bound to happen.Â
âGimme eight points,â she demands. Gripping your shoulders like her life depends on it.Â
Your eyes grow comically wide, the only kind of wide that can be accomplished by drunken surprise. âWhy would I do that?âÂ
âI made out with some dude,â she explained, taking a deep breath to sober herself up. âAnd let him do some other things, if you know what I mean.âÂ
âIâm gonna need a better explanation than that,âÂ
âWhatever,â she groans, shoving you in the opposite direction of Sunoo. âLetâs go take shots and then go swimming. The water is supposed to be nice tonight.âÂ
And soon, the thoughts of shoving your tongue down Sunooâs throat were consumed by the taste of tequila chased by some slightly sandy lime wedges. It didnât bother you, though. After your second shot and the warmth spreading across your cheeks, the sand was only a mere memory.Â
Upon knocking out your last shot, you and your friends began to strip yourselves of your clothes, leaving yourselves in your bathing suits. The water was freezing, but to your warm, sweaty bodies, it was the perfect way to cool down. The sea was tranquil, waves glittering under the stars and the moon. The moon was full, as if a god carved out a pale space in the inky sky, and it illuminated the night perfectly. If you were any more sober, youâd perhaps be a bit more curious as to why it was so bright. Too bad you werenât, though.Â
Amongst the squeals and splashing, you found your mind growing very calm. Peaceful. Quiet. The salt breeze tickled your face, as your hair floated in the water around you. You dunk your face under the cold water, waking yourself up slightly. Upon resurfacing and blinking away the brine, you spot a rocky jetty. Has that always been there? Certainly, it mustâve been. A whole row of rocks doesnât just appear out of nowhere.Â
However, amidst the confusion, it seems to be calling your name. It isnât enticing you with liquor or extra points in your game like everything else has interested you tonight. Instead, it seems like it has a secret it wants to share with you. Only you.Â
âI wanna chicken fight,â Yunjin declares, grabbing someone to be her partner. âDo you wanna duel?â she asks you.Â
You shake your head, eyes remaining on the jetty that stands darker than the night sky. âNo, you guys go ahead. I want to go check out that jetty real quick. Iâll join in on the next round.âÂ
Yunjin shrugs, climbing on Danielaâs shoulders as she bellows some self-proclaimed war cry. You swim over to the jetty, the current guiding you. Wedging your foot on the flattest rock you could find, you hoist yourself onto the ledge, propelling yourself onto the jetty. Your bottom smacks against the wet rock, droplets of moon-filled water decorating your thighs as you stand and regain your footing. You begin to stagger slowly along the jetty, careful to watch your step in your inebriated state.Â
You may be drunk, but you certainly arenât stupid.Â
The pale moon lights your path, warning you against stepping on jagged stones or sharp barnacles that could cut your feet, and highlighting flat rocks that werenât too slippery from the salty sea. The cool air suddenly grows warmer, but youâre not sure when you begin to feel the change in temperature or if it could be blamed on anything other than the few shots of tequila coursing through your veins. After what feels like hours of wanderingâwhich has probably, realistically, only been about five minutesâyou sit back down on a ledge, shifting around to get yourself comfortable as you dip your feet into the water.Â
You look down, watching your feet against the deep darkness of the ocean, mesmerized by the little swirls that follow your toes. However, just as youâre captivated by the little currents youâre creating, you fail to recognize the other currents being created around you.Â
Head drooped low and eyes fixated, it isnât until you hear a loud splash do you look up.Â
âYunjin?â you call out.Â
The ocean is vast and empty; only the glittering waves keep you company. Theyâre so pretty, you think. Theyâre so pretty that you wish someone would write a song about them.Â
Then, another splash. You donât just hear it this time, but you see it too. A small flicker of something shiny pierces through the water, before smacking down aggressively, foam and salt spraying in all directions. Youâre not sure what it was. It was far enough away that you couldnât make out any details, and the fact that your world is currently functioning at an aggressive tilt does not help by any means.Â
However, your mind rapidly comes up with the highest possible conclusion: shark.Â
You tug your feet out of the water, pleading to the gods that you wonât become the first dead girl in your rendition of Jaws. But yet, unlike any sane person, you remain seated. You know, just in case it actually is a shark and you can end the night by claiming that you saw one. Maybe you can lie and say that it tried to take a nibble out of you. That would certainly have to gain you some points, right? And if not by your friends, certainly other people attending this party would remember you as the girl who fought off a shark all by herself?Â
Not a bad way to be rememberedâespecially this early in your life.Â
However, itâs been two minutes. The water has stilled. There is no shark.Â
Youâre still tense. Slightly afraid to move, and eyes transfixed on the glittering water. You kind of want to jump in again. You know you shouldnât, of course. There could be a fucking shark just waiting for you to jump in so it can have you as a midnight snack. However, despite all of these red flags flashing through your mind, it seems as if the water is calling your name. Itâs calling your name in a sweet, melodic voice. Almost like a little hum. A lullaby.Â
If you were in the right mind, you would be able to acknowledge that the this song you hear isnât a figment of your imagination, but rather a voice. A note rings out, graceful and warm. And because it blends in with the low rumble of the ocean, and youâre currently battling with your alcohol induced brain, itâs easy to disregard the danger that harmonizes softly with the waves. Because at the end of the day, a measly shark fears this tune just as you should too.Â
But youâre drunk, and youâre naive. What could a human possibly know about the wonders of the deep blue?Â
Just as your eyes stay glued to the water, you feel something take a hold of your ankle.Â
This is it, you think. Itâs the fucking shark.Â
You yelp and push yourself backwards, flinging yourself as far as you can. You donât make it too far before realizing itâs just a hand. However, that hand hasnât let go of your ankle, and keeps your foot in place with a strength that your mind is incapable of registering at this moment. All you know is that your foot and that stubborn grip remain.Â
âJesus fucking Christ,â you huff, wiping your hands down your face as you snap yourself out of whatever trance the water put you into. The song youâve been hearing is cut into two, an eerie silence following. You think you mightâve just fallen asleep for a second there. âYou scared the shit out of me.âÂ
You giggle as you look down to see who has taken a hold of your ankle, half expecting it to be Daniela or maybe even Sunoo. However, a different pair of eyes stare back at you, and they are ones you wouldnât say youâre very well acquainted with.Â
In fact, youâre not at all acquainted with these eyes. Actually, you donât know who the fuck this is.Â
âUm, hello?âÂ
The young man just stares, eyes wide and round and bewildered. He looks almost as surprised as you, if not more. He pushes away from the rock a bit, his fingers sliding down the top of your foot as he submerges his mouth into the water. Itâs almost as if heâs embarrassed that he scared you.Â
Almost.Â
âBro, you scared me so fucking bad. I almost shit myself,â you chuckle, finally letting yourself relax. âI thought you were one of my friends.âÂ
He blinks, slow and curious like an animal. But then, he lifts his head to show two pink lips, pursed like heâs guarding a secret. âSorry,â he says, in a voice so gentle and sweet you swear stars twinkle in response.Â
Suddenly feeling shy, you shrug and smile coyly. âItâs okay. It was kinda funny.âÂ
âFunny?â he asks, cocking his head to the side. A strand of wet hair falls across his forehead, a dark streak against pale skin.Â
âYeah,â you nod. âLike, you know, funny. Ha-ha.âÂ
He nods slowly, mimicking your movement before he smiles softly. It seems like he was genuinely confused. âYeah. Funny.âÂ
Heâs kind of shy, you decide. When youâre drunk, youâre as social as can be so this just cannot do. But lucky for him, and especially lucky for you, you can keep the ball rolling.Â
âAre you from here?â you inquire, scooting closer to the edge. âI havenât seen you before.âÂ
The young man swims closer, his hand finding your ankle again but you donât seem to mind. His grip is gentle, comforting. Besides, heâs kinda hot.Â
âNo.âÂ
âOh?â you hum, peering down at him. He brushes his thumb over the bone, and it almost lulls you to sleep. Whoever this guy is, you like him. âWhere are you from?âÂ
He sighs, light and serene like a morning sea breeze. âNot from here,â he replies, a voice so sweet even birds would stop to listen.Â
You roll your eyes, giggling a little. âWell, duh. But where-â
âDo you want to go swimming?âÂ
Your brain freezes for a second, fog consuming your mind. A warmth fills your body, different from the buzzing warmth of the alcoholâthis is sharp, arousing. And you canât deny it, heâs attractive. You very well could just be turned on, but something whispering in the back of your mind tells you itâs not. Itâs more primal, animalistic. Dangerous. Although a part of you is pleading you to not get into the water, reasoning with the fact that heâs a stranger, you can feel yourself burning up from the inside out.Â
The song starts once more.Â
He strokes your ankle again. âPlease?â he says, voice softer than a lambâs.Â
You feel yourself helplessly nodding, submerging your other foot in the water. He begins to help you in, before you remember whatâyou suspectâwas in the water only a few feet behind him.Â
âWait,â you stop. âI saw something earlier. It mightâve been a shark. You should come out.âÂ
He looks at you, stunned. The song stops. You might as well have spoken a language no one has ever documented. His head cocks sidewise, like a dog hearing a high whistle.Â
âThere is no shark,â he insists, ceasing any kind of movement.Â
You shake your head, feeling as if youâre rediscovering that thereâs more around you than this mystery man. âNo, I swear I saw something earlier. You didnât see anything?âÂ
He just stares at you, eyes wide and mouth dropped open. Would he fucking pull it together?Â
âIâm not fucking joking, dude. You should get out,â you berate, panic beginning to creep under your skin.
But he just remains still, shock painting his face from top to bottom. His grip on your ankle stays, but that fuzzy warmth you once felt is ripped away and replaced with freezing sobriety. Youâre still frantically searching the water, anticipating a sight of a gnarly fin or menacing jaws to pop out of the water at any second. And although youâd love to have a crazy story to tell, youâre not sure if witnessing âdeath by sharkâ is a tale you want to relay. You donât even know this guyâs name. What would you tell the coast guard? The police? But the water is dark, darker than before. All that stares back at you is a pit of tar, motionless and waiting. Have the stars always been this dim?Â
âItâs okay,â he eventually says, stroking your ankle in a tantalizing pattern. âItâs safe. I promise.âÂ
âIâm not playing, bro. Get out of the-â
Now. Youâre sure fireball and vodka donât mix well, but youâre not too sure that itâs supposed to make you hallucinate. However, thatâs the only way you can explain what youâre seeing right now. Just between your leg and the young manâs torso, you spot movement.Â
Itâs not vicious or menancingânothing like an animal about to attack. Instead, itâs relaxed. If anything, it moves a bit seductively. The movement is unified, nothing like legs. Itâs unified like a tail. You follow the movement upwards, watching it blend into the young manâs hips and torso. Itâs his.Â
You hope deeply that itâs not a part of him, but the voice of your father, blaringly loud in the back of your head, rings true. These so-called mythical creatures are true. It also just so happens that the man in front of you, with eyes as dark as midnight and lips as pink as a sunset, is no man at all.Â
Heâs a fucking siren.Â
You scream bloody fucking murder, and he jumps.Â
âWait-â he begins, but youâll hear none of it.Â
Kicking and trashing, praying to whatever god that someone will hear you and come to your rescue, you try to fight him off. Water sprays in every direction, salt stinging your eyes and disrupting the once tranquil ocean. Somewhere in your trashing, you kick him square in the face. He lets go of your ankle, hands flying towards his eye, nails slicing through the skin of your calf somewhere in the process. However, youâre too focused on trying to get away to even realize that the scratch was an accident.Â
âHelp! Fuck, heâs trying to eat me!â you yelp, stumbling to your feet.Â
You eventually stand upright, the young man groaning before submerging himself back into the water. However, you waste no time trying to decipher if heâs following you or trying to rally some more of his (supposed) little siren friends. Instead, you bolt.Â
Holding your tits steady in your bikini top, you scamper off of the jetty and towards the sandy beach. Itâs a miracle you donât slip on any of the wet rocks, that certainly wouldâve been a prime moment for him to snatch you up and eat you. But you hold your own, feet landing onto the soft sand as you sprint over to the crowd.Â
Youâve never been more thankful to see another human being in your life.Â
Lungs burning and eyes watering, you spot Daniela, who emerges from the crowd like your knight in shining armor. Yunjin and Lara follow, as well as a few other of your friends. Hair still damp from playing in the water, but other than that, unscathed.Â
You collapse into Danielaâs arms, chest cramping from lack of oxygen. If you could catch your breath, you would cry. But after such a scare, youâre not sure if you can do anything other than heave.Â
âWhere the fuck were you?!â Daniela damn near shrieks, cradling you close to her chest like a baby. âWe looked everywhere for you.âÂ
âI-I-IâŠâ you stutter, trying to quiet your pounding heart. âI saw something in the water. I thought it was some guyâŠâÂ
âWhat? Like a dead body?â Yunjin asks, concern furrowing her eyebrows.Â
You shake your head vehemently, finally being able to breathe. âWorse. He was talking to me and he was, like, really hot so I didnât really think anything of it. But then I was getting all warm and he was trying to get me into the water. But then I looked down and he didnât have any fucking legs. He had likeâI donât knowâa tail? I couldnât-âÂ
Lara scoffs in disbelief, shaking her head slowly as she narrows her eyes at you. âYouâre really drunk.âÂ
You throw your hands down, petulant like a child bubbling with a tantrum. âIâm not lying, Lara!âÂ
âYo, what the fuck happened to your leg?â Sunoo inquires, pointing towards your calf as he stands near Heeseung.Â
Daniela spins your shoulders a bit, forcing you to show off the backside of your leg. Sure enough, five red gashes, varying in depth and vibrancy, slowly drip blood down your heel and into the sand. You donât even remember it happening, memory blocked in a panic. However, maybe itâs the adrenaline or the cleanliness of the cuts, but you hardly even notice them safe for the warmth that dribbles down your shivering skin.Â
âAre you fucking serious?â Daniela curses, beginning to usher you through the crowd and towards, you presume, your house. âYou disappear, without a word, and now you're saying shit about some random dude or whatever? Your dad is going to fucking kill me,â
Yunjin laughs, jogging to keep up with you and Daniela as she storms you across the beach. âI didnât take you for a runner,â she snickers. Â
âIâm not a runner!â you argue. âI told you where I was going!âÂ
Daniela stops, as do all of your friends, with an unimpressed look on their faces.Â
âNo, one second you were in the water with us and the next you were gone. We didnât even hear you leave,â Daniela says, the moon taunting you through the ringlets of her hair.Â
â
Safe to say, youâre a little scared to go back to the beach.Â
Daniela was quick to wrap up your little injury, and you were able to brush off your momâs inquisitive looks during your weekly Sunday brunch with a simple lie. However, you canât help but feel like something is still out there, waiting for you. Looking for you.Â
Nearly a week has passed, and every night, you see him. Dark hair, and even darker eyes shaped just like crescent moons that observed your every step. Sometimes, he pulls you into the water and tries to drown you. Sometimes, you two just have a lovely chat. Everytime, you wake up gasping, lungs feeling like theyâve been filled with water and calf tingling despite healing without complication. On one occasion, you woke up standing before your window, hands pressed against the glass like you were trying to wish it away. You asked if Lara could sleep over the next night.Â
But despite the pounding heart and paranoia, you still feel this pull. Every night, when the moon creeps through your curtains and touches your face, you remember his thumb against your ankle. You can hear the melodic lilt in his voice.Â
You donât even know his name or, frankly, what he really is, but you feel drawn to him.Â
And maybe thatâs stupid. Scratch that, itâs definitely stupid. Especially when you remember how you felt as if you had no control over your body at certain points in your conversation with him. But you were drunk! Surely, that wouldnât ever happen again if you were sober⊠right?Â
Itâs ridiculous to even be having these thoughts, and to be hoping to catch a glimpse of something splashing in the water as you watch the waves cresting from your porch. But you canât help but wonder, despite trying your hardest to deprive yourself of that urge.Â
So in order to fully stick to your rules, you havenât been going to the beach. In part because youâre afraid of getting attacked again or whatever, and mostly because youâre not sure of what you would do if you saw him again.Â
Itâs embarrassing having to lie to your friends, dodging every attempt of theirs to drag you down to the beach. I picked up a shift at work; my dad wants me to come over for dinner; I forgot to turn in a paper despite the semester ending two weeks ago. They all see right through your lies, and you know it, but they donât push.Â
They donât really know what happened that night, and despite feeling like you remember every detail and explaining your side of the story a million times over, youâre not quite sure if you actually know what youâre talking about. Either way, they donât push and hope that, eventually, youâll come around.Â
Besides, itâs summer! You canât stay cooped inside for forever!
And they're right, because by the fifth day, youâve had enough.Â
You can only binge watch so many episodes of Love Island before the incessant drama begins to rot away your brain. All of the arguing and crying only forces you to think about your own current dilemma. Unable to ignore it any longer, you decide itâs time for you to face your fear.Â
You step outside, the air still slightly cool from the morning breeze. The sea is calm, glistening in the mid morning sun. The beach is fairly barren, only a few people taking their dogs on a morning stroll. The sun is high in the sky, and you can hear the waves crashing into the sand like a faint whisper from your balcony.Â
Today is the day. Itâs nice out, the sun is shining. Nothing could go wrong.Â
You trudge down to the beach, walking towards the same jetty where you met that strange⊠whatever. You face the jetty, hands growing a bit clammy, but other than that, youâre killing this! A few deep breaths, and you have this totally under control! As a matter of fact, you have it so under control, that you decide that you can even walk out to the jetty.Â
And walk out you do!Â
The rocks are a little cool, not yet warmed by the afternoon sun. You carefully watch your step, not wanting to slip and fall into the ocean below. The water is calm, only lightly spraying your feet and ankles when a wave abruptly hits the side of the jetty. If you really think about it, the tickle of the seafoam on your legs is like the sea is apologizing for that night⊠in a way.Â
See, this isnât too bad. Nothing to be afraid of.Â
Maybe you were making shit upâjust like your friends suggested. You were pretty drunk, after all. Perhaps, you fell asleep on the jetty and conjured some crazy dream, in which you injured yourself while thrashing around. It certainly wouldnât exactly explain why the cuts are the perfect size and distance of humanâor human-likeâfingers. Maybe theyâre from teeth? You canât really remember. But does it really matter?Â
Youâre safe. The water is calm. Itâs a nice day, and youâre only a few weeks into your summer break! You should be able to enjoy it.Â
Things are beginning to look up for you. The five angry lines down your calf are healing, and hopefully, walking out to the exact same spot where you saw this alleged siren-merman- whatever will help with the nightmares and sleepwalking. Youâll finally be able to feel like yourself, and enjoy your summer. Parties, beach trips, and getting drunk with your friends is in your imminent future.Â
At least until you realize that the same set of slender eyes that you nearly drowned in those days ago is staring back at you, curious and observant through a purple bruise that blooms across his left cheek.Â
Of course, you scream bloody murder.Â
Itâs just like last time, really, except he doesnât do anything. He doesnât try to grab you, nor does he try to eat you. Instead, he flinches and covers his ears and waits for you to stop. The worst he does is give you an annoyed glare, but thatâs about it. On the other hand, you fall flat on your ass out of fear, flailing and praying to whatever god that might be listening to let you walk out of this alive.Â
Eventually, you get a grip and are able to quiet down. Chest heaving and hands trembling, you stare at him, the seat of your shorts soaked with sea water the longer you remain paralyzed on your ass. He continues to stare at you, the bottom half of his face submerges, leaving only his eyes remaining. They never leave yours, and youâll be damned if yours leave his.Â
As it turns out, your screaming was pointless. No one comes running to save you, no one asks whatâs wrong. You're not even sure if the world blinked at your unease. However, he did.Â
The young whatever-he-is slowly removes his hands from his ears, swimming a hair closer, hesitant, as he takes his face out of the water. Heâs just as handsome as you remember, maybe even more, now that you can see him better in the morning light. Water drips from his chin and his lips are set in a small frown, displeased with your sudden outburst.Â
âYouâre loud,â he mutters, eyes squinting.Â
Your heart is still pounding, and your toes curl reflexively as he moves closer. Youâre not sure. You shouldâve probably threatened himâtold him you had a knife or something. Maybe even said you told the coast guard about him, and they were ready to come pick him up at any minute. Goodbye, Mister Mystery-Creature!Â
But, of course, you say no such thing.Â
âYou fucking bit me!â you shriek, suddenly pulling down your bandage to reveal five angry lines, even and deep but healing nonetheless.Â
He cocks his head to the side, his eyebrows quirking upwards. âI didnât bite you. You kicked me,â he retorts.Â
âBecause you bit me!âÂ
âI scratched you,â he answers plainly, his hands coming into view as he places them on the jetty, mere inches away from your feet. He makes no move to grab at them and pull you under. âYou kicked me, and I scratched you. It was an accident. Iâm sorry.âÂ
And this guy, whoever or whatever he is, says all of this like itâs the easiest thing in the world. Plain as day, pure as milk. Heâs still looking at you, eyes wide and easy, still rich like a midnight sky but you can see the sun cresting in his irises, and you finally feel your heart calm.Â
His eyes begin to wander, sliding down your neck and chest, and eventually landing on your legs. He observes the scratch marks, certainly better than they were even just a few days ago, but still a bit irritated. But then his eyes just stay there, eyebrows furrowing in confusion and wonder as his eyes scan up and down the length of your legs. Legs, knees, ankles, feet, toesâand back up.Â
While he takes his time analyzing you, you look closer at him. He looks⊠normal. The face of someone about your age. His cheeks are smooth, cheekbones proud. Strands of his hair stick to his forehead, just like they did the night you met him, spelling out something maybe youâll one day understand. His mouth is pursed in concentration, a whisper of a dimple showing itself next to his pink pout. His eyebrows are dark and straight, and his nose hooks slightly, although you canât tell from the front. Overall, a very handsome man.Â
Moving from his face, you canât really find anything abnormal from what you can see. Well, except for his hands.Â
His hands are normal, fingers slender and long like a human's, except for the damn near set of acrylics he has. Sharp and clean, just like claws, but also neutral and thinner like human nails. Seeing them in the daylight like this makes you understand why the damage you suffered was so great.Â
âDamn, dip and tip!â you exclaim, forgetting all about the nearly debilitating fear you felt a moment ago. Swinging your legs under you, you grab his hand in yours, observing his nails up close.Â
The young man squeaks, a floundering sound that bubbles up from his chest. His hands are even prettier up close, his nails a light shade of pearl as they file into a point, despite not being too long. He doesnât try to pull away, nor does he try to pull you down under. He remains very still, like a dog waiting to see what youâve plucked from their fur.Â
âTheyâre very sharp,â you say, stating the obvious.Â
âYours are⊠not.âÂ
You chuckle, letting go of his hand when you become seemingly aware of how strange that mustâve been. Not that this is really normal anyway. âWhat⊠are you⊠exactly?âÂ
He tosses his head back, flicking any hair that was stuck to his forehead away from his face. âSame as you, but different,â he responds, resisting his cheek in his palm.Â
You shake your head incredulously. âYou have a tail. Weâre very different.âÂ
He shrugs, moving positions so he can rest against a rockâa makeshift seat. You glimpse at his torso, collarbones glistening in the early morning light. You imagine that swimming in salt water all the time would dry out his skin, but it doesnât seem to bother him. In fact, his skin looks rather smooth. His tail, long and decorated in shades of silver and blue that glisten like a cresting wave when the sunlight hits, stretches out in front of him. It twitches under your stare.Â
âDepends on what story you hear. Some say sirens, some say merman,â he explains, eyes returning to your face after thoroughly inspecting your legs. âYou can say whatever you prefer.âÂ
âAnd which do you prefer?âÂ
He thinks, long and hard, as his eyes flick upwards to search for the answer. âJungwon.âÂ
You blink. âThe fuck is Jungwon?âÂ
âMy name,â he giggles, a sound sweet and friendly like a strawberry dipped in sugar. âJungwon.âÂ
â
As it turns out, Jungwon is very interesting.Â
Youâre not sure when it became a regular thing for you to see himâitâs not something the two of you ever really discussedâbut each day, without fail, you two meet up every morning. Sometimes you two just watch each other in peaceful silence, soaking in every difference and similarity. Itâs not every day you run into a siren, and you can imagine Jungwon isnât seeing humans on the regular either. Unless, he is. Youâll have to ask him.Â
But because he doesnât know any humans, other than youâyou thinkâhe tends to have a lot of questions.Â
Jungwon has asked you if itâs hard to control your legsâyou assume itâs because thereâs two, instead of one like his tail; heâs also asked questions like what do humans eat, what do they do for fun, and why do they swim so weirdly. Of course, you answer to the best of your ability, but sometimes itâs hard to explain. So instead, you show him.Â
When you told him that humans eat mostly anything they want, he didnât believe you. But when you brought a bag of goodies for him to try, you barely got a chance to eat the gummies you brought before he devoured them. You told him what you did for fun, and even let him play around with your phone after he dried his hands off. You wouldâve entertained him with swimming, but you were still a bit weary of him. The cuts on your leg were still healing, after all.Â
But despite how eager you were to answer any and all of his questions, you were a bit shy to ask your own.Â
âWhat were you doing the night we met?â Jungwon asks, nibbling on a pineapple flavored gummy bear while you lazily scanned a book your father lent you on aquatic folklore. It was a bit difficult to explain your sudden interest to your father, especially after finding it trivial your whole life, but years of pretending to not be drunk in dire situations led you to be quite the actress.Â
âExcuse me?â you ask, thumbing the page.Â
Jungwon turns to fully face you, chin resting on his forearms. You wonder if they have hand-held weights wherever he livesâ-his biceps are, well, nice.Â
âWhy were you at the beach so late the night we met?â he asks again, lazily tracing the marbled grain of a rock.Â
You shrug, shoving the book in your bag. Hopefully he didnât catch the title. âThereâs a big party on the beach every summer. I go every year,â you explain, reaching out your palm in hopes that heâll let you eat the snack that you brought.Â
âA party?âÂ
You nod as he places a singular gummy bear in your hand. Stingy. âYeah, like a gathering of people. Where you have fun,âÂ
âI know what a party is,â he scoffs, rolling his eyes. âI just forgot the word.âÂ
âOh,â you nod. You donât know why it is surprising to you that he had a lapse of memory, but you sort of just assumed that Jungwon had always spoken and understood your language. âDo you speak something else at home?âÂ
He averts his gaze towards the water, looking over the ripples of waves as the early morning light glints off their crests. Suddenly feeling like you had overstepped, you try to dismiss the question in a flurry of gestures and sour faces.Â
His eyes trace back towards you, amusement hidden beneath his deep eyes. âYeah. I donât talk like how I talk with you back home,â he answers plainly.Â
You absorb this new information, willing yourself to relax a bit. âWhat do you speak then?â you wonder.Â
Jungwon purses his lips, eyes roaming towards the sky as if the answer will be etched into the clouds. âI donât really think thereâs a human equivalent.âÂ
âWhy can you talk like me then?â you implore, mind flowing with questions you had been too shy to ask previously.Â
He smiles, finding your questions endearing. Jungwon wonders if this is how you feel when he asks you questions about humansâwarm. Cute.Â
âIâve read it on boats, heard it from sailors,â he responds, reaching for the bag of gummy bears. He pushes a green one between two pink lips. âMerfolk are good with sounds. Itâs not too hard to learn.â He watches you nod thoughtfully, gears turning many miles a minute. He kind of wishes he could walk through your mind. At least for an hour. âIs it not the same for humans?âÂ
You shake your head, giggling. âNo, it takes humans a while to learn new languages,â you say, turning to lay on your side comfortably. âSome can learn in a few years though.âÂ
This baffles Jungwon, that pinch at the top of his nose forming that you have begun to grow acquainted with. âHumans really are stupid.âÂ
You shove his head under the water.Â
â
Ever since that day with Jungwon, your relationship has become a lot easier. Strange. But easier.Â
He waits for you like always, sunning himself on the rocks before retreating a little further into the water when you arrive as if heâs shy. Shy of what? Youâre not sure. Youâd rather him stay sunning himselfâyou rather enjoy the view. However, it doesnât take long before he starts to cozy up against the jetty again once you two begin your early morning check ups.Â
Youâve actually learned a lot about Jungwon these past few days. Not only about him, but about merfolk. Merfolk travel in groups, like orcas or tuna. Usually itâs confined to family, according to Jungwon, but youâre allowed to interact with merfolk outside of your kin. Blushing, he admits that typically one only travels outside of the pack when finding a mateâwhich you teased him relentlessly aboutâbut thereâs no strict rules on not interacting with someone outside of a familial pod. Sort of like interacting with strangers on the streetâitâs not that itâs not allowed, it just might be a little strange. That is, of course, unless youâre looking to date or exchange numbers or make out in the back of some dingy bar.Â
He also explains that itâs hard to know where to locate merfolk. There are some established colonies, but those are in places humans have yet to discover. You could go your whole life without seeing another pod, you suppose. However, many familial pods live further out at sea.Â
âWhy were you so close to the shore that night then?â you ask, doodling on the corner of some magazine you brought to show Jungwon. He took only a slight interest, preferring to learn from you than some paper.Â
âLost track of where I was, I guess.âÂ
And that was that. But Jungwon says he has friends and family, and tells you that merfolk are definitely on the higher end of the food chainâso donât get it twisted!âbut he mainly tells you that after you expressed concern that he would get eaten by a shark and you would never see him again.Â
âMerfolk are smarter than sharks, Iâll be fine,â he dismisses, eyeing your legs like heâs done many times before. Youâre not too sure why he hasnât asked you about them yet. Heâs asked you about nearly everything else, besides the obvious.Â
âBut sharks are, like, really fast,â you explain, as if you know better than him. Mind you, the ocean is literally his home.Â
He eyes you for a second, a teasing glint in his eye surfacing slowly but surely. âDo you want to see me fight a shark?âÂ
You flick him in the forehead, which he whines before he flicks you back. âDonât be weird.âÂ
Jungwon tells you that merfolk and humans arenât really supposed to interact. Obviously, thereâs been a history of encountersâthereâs too many stories for them to be fictional like you once believedâbut itâs still frowned upon. Many merfolk have been hurt or exploited, even killed in some instances by humans. You promised Jungwon that you would never do that to him. He believes you.Â
However, Jungwon never really addresses the elephant in the room. Of course, there are many cultural and behavioral differences. And donât get it wrong, you enjoy learning about them. Theyâre fascinating! You wouldâve never imagined a whole different world beyond the one you know. Hell, you didnât even think a world like Jungwonâs existed before you met him! Even then you were in denial. But what you really want to know about are your physical differences.Â
To be fair, Jungwon is curious about them too. He eyes your legs and feet and toes every time he sees you. He watches your mouth carefully, inspecting the lack of fangs and the lack of webbing between your fingers. It baffles him, and it certainly baffles you. But you know Jungwon. He wonât be the one to askâhe gets shy about these things. So itâs going to have to be you.Â
Bite the bullet, jump off the cliff, and ask what the hell itâs like having a fish tail.Â
One morning, when the sun was still low and the sky not yet a bright orange, you decide to ask while Jungwon rests across a rock, lazing about as usual. Heâs not really a morning person, something you learn the more and more you two see of each other. Perhaps the excitement has disappeared. Or perhaps, the comfortability has set in.Â
His tail, a brilliant silver and an even richer shade of cobalt, wades leisurely in the water behind him. You watch his back rise and fall, his eyes shut and mouth in a pink pout from being pressed against his arm. He looks peaceful. Calm. Cute. What better way to ruin it by asking an obnoxious question?
âCan I touch your tail?â
Jungwonâs back stills, his whole body going rigid to the point that you are reminded that he is part animal. He lifts his head slowly, a bright red circle imprinted on his cheek from laying on it for too long. You almost want to laugh, but the look he gives youâwild and confusedâmakes you think better of it. After the seventh second of straight silence, you decide to back track.Â
âOr your hands?â What. âOr your teeth?â Worse. âOr just anything that isnât really human-like for that matter?â What the fuck is wrong with you.Â
Jungwon is so genuinely stunned that youâre not even sure if heâs breathing anymore. He shakes his head, tiny droplets of water falling from his hair that never seems to fully dry. Jungwon begins to think a crab crawled into his ear because he can not believe what heâs hearing.Â
âYou want to touch my tail?âÂ
Heâs making you nervous. âSorry, was that offensive to ask? I donât really know how to go about this.âÂ
Heâs still quiet, something youâve never known from Jungwon. Comfortable silence is one thing, and you two quite enjoy existing together in that way. However, once you say something, Jungwon always responds. Not now.Â
âI justâŠâ you begin, slowing once you notice his gaze.Â
Jungwonâs eyes are sleek, narrow and lidded as if heâs stalking his next victim. And youâve never seen Jungwon huntâyou donât know if heâs good or bad at itâbut you imagine this is what it must feel like to be his prey. Tense, shaken, maybe a little bit arousedâyou donât know! You donât know if fish can feel that way. But you certainly do.Â
His eyes never leave your face, watching carefully for any abrupt changes. It feels alarming to have him look this intensely at you. Of course, he knows what you look like. Heâs seen you plenty. However, youâve never felt as observed as you do now. Even when he eyes your legs or listens to you blab on about something unimportant, you never felt watched. Except for now.Â
Suddenly feeling as if all the air in the outside world was sucked up and being sold for a billion dollarsâwhich, of course, you canât affordâyou grow very still. You might as well never breathe again at this rate, especially if he keeps looking at you like that. You need to bring yourself back down to Earth, and hopefully bring him with you too.Â
âYou just always look at my legs, and I know youâre probably curious, so⊠I donât know. I thought it could be fun? That sounds stupid. Um, what I mean is that weâre obviously biologically different. And not âcause youâre a boy and Iâm girl, but because Iâm a human and youâre⊠not. So, I thought, what better way to understand each other more than to explore each otherâs bodies?âÂ
You definitely deserve to drown after that shit show.Â
Jungwonâs mouth parts, and youâre sure itâs to call you a slew of embarrassing names, but instead he says: âYou can touch my tail.âÂ
He makes no fuss, only maneuvering himself so he can lay himself on a rock, his tail and fins resting across the jetty. Heâs mostly submerged in the water, but this is the closest youâve been to his tail. Itâs actually quite pretty.Â
âCan I touch you?â he asks, and in any other circumstance, the question would prompt you to joke that heâs some sort of pervert. But when he looks at you like that, eyes shiny and imploring, so gentle and sweet, youâre rendered silent. You almost wish you could take him home with you. You donât almost wish, you do wish it, but that would be impossible.Â
âHell yeah,â you say, beginning to rip off your shorts to reveal your bikini bottoms that you always wear in case you decide today is the day you swim around with Jungwon. Show him a little freestyle or breast stroke! Well, you guess today is the day.Â
You slide into the small wedge of space next to Jungwon, not quite sitting across from him, but hovering between his fins and torso. Your knee bumps against his waist, murmuring a quick sorry, as he helps guide you into the water. The water is cold, but thatâs not why you have goosebumps.Â
He holds your elbow gently, only letting go once heâs sure youâre steady and comfortable. He looks at you, waiting and expecting, eyes drifting between your own and your hands that hold your legs close to your body.Â
Unbeknownst to you as to why, but youâre nervous. Youâve never been this close to Jungwon before, and youâve certainly never seen his body this well.Â
Usually he keeps himself fairly submerged, the water distorting his tail and creating hypnotizing lines across his chest. If heâs not submerged, heâs laying with his back facing upwards, which, of course, you donât mind. His back is nice. Itâs broad. And very muscular. And defined. Some might even say sexy. But you're beginning to like the idea of seeing his torso too.
He keeps one hand resting on his stomach, the other resting on a rock near your shoulder. Heâs really good looking. Really good looking, like, go-to-war-for-that-face good looking. To make matters worse, heâs still looking at your complexion, watching your every move, reassuring himself that youâre not uncomfortable.Â
âYou donât have toâŠâ he whispers, chuckling slightly. Heâs not sure why he whispers, but he feels that if he should speak any louder, this moment between you would be broken. And Jungwon definitely wants to preserve this moment for as long as he can.Â
âI want to, just,â you sigh, eyes drifting from his tail to his face. He looks at you with such interest that you almost begin to thank the sea for giving you your very own pearl. âIâm shy.âÂ
He giggles, leaning a bit closer to you. âYou're shy?âÂ
You nod. âIâm shy.âÂ
He hums again, a sound so melodic you finally understand why you almost dove into the water for him that first night. His smile is sweet and soft as he taps your shoulder mercifully. âCome here,â he says, taking your smaller hand in his. âIâll do it with you.â
He pulls your hand under the cool water, directing it towards the top of his tail. Itâs nothing like you imagined. You pictured it to be a bit rougherâsort of like when you run your hands along those color changing sequin pillows; itâs nothing like that. Itâs smoother than you expected, only a small ridge felt whenever you glide your hand upwards along the scales. He stays very still, almost not breathing for the sake of not scaring you off.Â
Your hand creeps a bit higher, towards his hips and his abs instinctively flex. He hopes you donât notice, but of course you do. Thank god youâre already in the water or else another kind of wetness would be quite noticeable.Â
You decide to leave him alone, noticing the curl of his lips that he only gets when heâs a little embarrassed and agree to focus your attention on the fin that rests next to your torso. Itâs quite large, certainly larger than your head. The blue becomes lighter, more of a sky blue than the royal blue that stripes along his side, as it fans along the length of his fin. The tips of his fin curl gently inwards, more like a dolphin than the pet goldfish you had growing up. Itâs cute.Â
âYou can relax, you know,â you huff a giggle, catching his eyes as he watches your every movement.Â
Jungwon releases whatever breath he was holding, a nervous laugh following soon after. His hands finding your calf, the same one he scratched weeks ago. He traces the faint scar with his nail, a whisper of a touch that youâre no longer intimidated by.Â
âIs this okay?â he asks. Of course, you nod.Â
You two stay like that for awile: in the silence, feeling along each other. His hands glide over your skin, and yours slide along his scales. A new exploration that youâre sure millions would die to experience, and not even because heâs a creature of myths but because heâs so undeniably handsome it kind of makes you wonder if heâs even real.Â
A slight tug on your pinky toe pulls you out of your admiration, squirming a bit as he tickles your foot unintentionally. âWhat does this even do?â he says, bringing your foot right in front of his face. âItâs so small.âÂ
âItâs supposed to help with balance or something,â you chuckle. He rotates your ankle in all the ways it can go, mesmerized by the flexibility of a singular joint.Â
âHow? Itâs so tiny.âÂ
You fail to suppress a giggle as his finger runs along the sole of your foot, causing your leg to kick out a nearly hit him in the face. He narrowly escapesâanotherâblack eye, wrestling your leg back into the water and pressing it between his ribs and arm, as if it were a sea snake trying to attack him.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âIt tickles.âÂ
He snorts, eyes carving into sweet crescent moons that shine even under the bright sun. âYou donât see me complaining," he says, a slight snobiness in his voice. Certainly you couldnât have taught him that.Â
âIâm sorry,â you reply, insincerely. âAm I hurting you?â you question, a bit more genuine than your previous statement as you readjust the strength with which you were touching his tail.Â
Jungwon shakes his head, beginning to run his hand up and down your knee, clearly captivated by the jut of bone that protrudes when it bends. âYou could never hurt me,â he reassures softly.Â
âI literally kicked you in the face that one time,â you scoff.Â
He smiles cutely, his dimples putting on a pretty show just for you. âBetter than being slapped with a fin,â he replies, making a face to show you that heâs definitely been slapped by a fin before and it definitely hurt.Â
The more you know Jungwon, the better his speech becomes. But because Jungwon sometimes doesnât recognize certain words that you say, you suspect that this is the first time heâs had to learn another language; only to discover that heâs fluent in several languages, some human and some not. Apparently, there are nearly a thousand different merfolk dialects, all of which are easy to pick up for other merfolk.Â
âWait, I want to try.âÂ
âYouâre not going to be able to understand,â Jungwon says plainly, peeking one eye open as he rests his head on his arms. You guess he also gets sleepy in the morning.Â
âTry me.âÂ
Jungwon sits up, making room for your legs as you scooch forward and dip your feet into the water. He narrows his eyes at you, their pretty, round shape becoming taunting slits as he contemplates if this is a secret he wants to let you in on.Â
âFine,â he sighs, ignoring it when your ankle bumps against his hip, instead wrapping his fingers around it as if to anchor himself.Â
âIâm actually really smart, Jungwon. I donât know why you donât believe me,â you scoff.Â
He giggles, the sun bouncing off of his eyes and warming them to a thrilling degree. âMaybe because you said swordfish and barracudaâs are basically the same thing,â he explains.Â
âKey word: basically,â you groan, flicking water at him with your foot. He barely flinches. âCâmon! I want to learn.âÂ
Jungwon sighs, splashing a little bit of water against your leg since he can never let you win before he speaks. Whatever the hell he says, you canât even begin to guess. Itâs a series of clicks, whistles, and purrsâa language so fluid and ancient that it's pointless to try to follow. It pours from his mouth just like a quiet stream, a sound so wise and inviting. Itâs a short sentence, whatever it is that he says, and he looks at you expectantly, his eyes wide and shiny just like the early morning waves. He almost looks shy.Â
Youâre breathless.Â
âDoes that mean âI want more gummy bearsâ or something?â you guess, which causes Jungwon to laugh so loudly youâre afraid your secret might be shared. âSeriously, what does that mean?âÂ
He hums, and you almost think itâs another phrase in his mother tongue before he sends you that cheeky smile. âI told you that you wouldnât understand,â he smiles.Â
You want to wipe that dimple off his face. Or better yet, steal it and put it in your pocket. âI hate you,â you groan, wiping your hands down your face in frustration. âCanât you just tell me?âÂ
He hums again. âI'll tell you when youâre ready.âÂ
â
After a while, the morning schedule grew to be a bit too demanding. You and Jungwon kept falling asleep, often waking up covered in brine and suntanned limbs that werenât always yours, but welcome nonetheless. However, because of your unexpected slumber, you began to miss the time you spent talking with him. Turns out, Jungwon did too, as heâs the one to suggest that you two meet up later in the day, when the beach goers return home for dinner. You couldnât have come up with a better plan yourself.Â
After spending the day in the blazing sun with your friends, shopping in an outdoor mall and spending all of the weekly budget you set aside for yourself, youâre more than happy to jump into the water for a swim in your new bikini.Â
Jungwon watches you as you leisurely paddle about, ignoring as his eyes burn your skin despite the refreshing water. He pushes off the jetty and glides over to you, his tail trailing behind him much more gracefully than your flailing legs. And itâs not even that youâre a bad swimmerâyouâre actually pretty decentâbut next to Jungwon, you might as well be a piece of plastic floating next to a sweet little jellyfish.Â
âLet me help,â he says, reaching for your hands as he begins to notice you growing tired of treading water.Â
You push him with no real force, trying to swim away playfully as if your muscles arenât begging for some reprieve. âI can swim fine, thank you,â you insist, kicking water up in hopes of annoying him.Â
But Jungwon, ever the most patient, doesnât give in. âI know you can swim fine,â he reassures. âBut still, let me help you.âÂ
He doesnât wait for your response before tugging you towards him by your ankle. You flip on your back, floating helplessly in the water as he holds your foot to his chest. Heâs warm, unlike most sea creaturesâat least, you assumeâletting you feel the steady drum of his heart under the sole of your foot. It picks up slightly when you flash him a breathless smile, but you choose to ignore it for his sake. He can get quite bashful, youâve begun to learn after the countless times you've caught him staring.Â
âYou caught me,â you sigh, deciding to relax and let him take over. This is his domain after all.Â
He lightly pulls you towards him, letting go of your foot and instead hooking his arms around your waist. You drape your arms over his broad shoulders, trying your hardest not to think about how sturdy he feels under your palms. The flex of his shoulder muscle was definitely temptingâdare you say deliciousâbut alas, one must persist!Â
âI caught you,â he smiles, so close that your noses almost brush. However, it only lasts a brief second before he blushes and turns away, pretending there is something far more interesting on the left of you. Youâre sure that the seagull that has been floating a few yards away for the last five minutes is not more captivating than youâif his glances are anything to go byâbut youâll ignore it. For now. âRelax. I got you.âÂ
And relax, you do. Your arms and legs are spent from swimming around. So much for cooling off! Resting your head on Jungwonâs shoulder, you let the water decorating his skin cool the heat bubbling in your face. You hope heâs too absorbed in whatever it is heâs staring at to notice.Â
It doesnât matter if he does notice anyway, you think. Itâs not like anything would come of it. Seriously, heâs a whole different creature. Thereâs no world in which that could possibly fly. But for now, youâll enjoy what you have and make the most of it.Â
âIs this okay?â you ask, more worried that heâs now holding up your entire bodyweight rather than your proximity to one another.Â
He nods, tucking his face in your neck, inhaling your scent. Youâre sure you smell like the sea, but youâre also sure that he doesnât mind. He literally lives in the ocean. âI like being close to you,â he says, as if it isnât the most devastating thing for you to hear. But before you can even open your mouth to ask what he means, he swerves towards a different conversation. âWhat do you do when youâre not here with me?âÂ
You lean back, now met with those same pair of eyes that consistently sweep you off your feetâliterally. Jungwon leans away from you too, eyes flickering back and forth like he canât decide where he would prefer to focus. Itâs cute.Â
âDepends,â you reply, pushing his wet hair away from his forehead. He attempts to swat your hand away but fails. Itâs not like he was really trying either way. âSometimes I work, sometimes I go to my parentsâ house. Most of the time, Iâm with my friends if Iâm not with you.âÂ
âWhat are your parents like?âÂ
âMy momâs cool,â you answer. You like when he asks you questions like this. It makes you feel like you can bring a piece of him with you when you leave the beachâalmost as if heâs a regular human man and youâre a regular woman, just hanging out with her friend. Friend? Situationship? No. That sounds stupid. âMy dad is kind of weird, though. I donât know if you two would get along.âÂ
Jungwon cocks his head to the side, confused. âWhy not?âÂ
You shrug, trying to think of the least creepy way to confess that your dad is very obsessed with sea creatures. âHe just is.âÂ
Thatâll have to do. Jungwon nods, although he seems unsatisfied.Â
âWhat about your parents?âÂ
Jungwon sighs, his fingers tracing swirls along the small of your back. It tickles, but you donât mind. A funny look crosses his face, as if heâs hiding something from you, but you wonât pry. You like watching him think. Whenever Jungwon is deep in thought, he tends to purse his lips in a perfectly kissable way and look up towards the sky, as if the clouds will sketch out the answer for him. It never works, and he always ends up having to use his brain power instead. Itâs still endearing nonetheless.Â
âMy mom and dad are a little afraid of humans,â he admits. âThey wouldnât understand why I like spending time with you so much.âÂ
âOh,â you nod slowly, digesting this new information. Afraid of humans. âWhy?âÂ
âI donât know how to put it,â he confesses, tugging you a little closer like heâs worried youâll back away if he says the wrong thing. You begin to draw the same pattern on his shoulder, and that seems to calm him a little if the swish of his tail is anything to go by. âI guess itâs just unfamiliarity. The only times they interact are typically on a full moon, and thatâs usually a dangerous time for both of us. I guess Iâm lucky that youâre the only human I know.âÂ
You shoot him a bewildered look, one that stops him cold. âWhy is it dangerous?âÂ
The swirls on your back stop, and Jungwonâs spine grows rigid, every bit the animal side of him youâre very well aware of whenever he asserts his strength over you or you catch sight of the gills on his side. âLetâs talk about something else.âÂ
You nod, looking away from his suddenly stoic expression. Dangerous? You can understand why humans and merfolk donât interact much for a series of reasonsâfishing, poaching, oil spills⊠Besides, youâre not too sure humans would be all too kind to merfolk if they were to spot one in broad daylight. However, during the full moon? Why hadnât he mentioned that to you before? It has been nearly a month since youâve known Jungwon, and youâve seen him nearly every day since that fateful nightâsafe for maybe twice when you caught a bizarre summer flu. Would he have told you if it werenât for this conversation?Â
âWhat do you like to do with your friends?â he asks, trying to catch your eyes.Â
You flinch, suddenly scaring yourself with all of the possibilities of what his previous statement might mean. But when you look into his eyes, deeper than twilight, you know that he would never hurt you. Sure, heâs stronger. Heâs faster. His nails are kind of sharp, and some of his teeth file into a point. However, heâs always been gentle with you. Soft spoken and kind. The sweetest out of anyone or anything youâve ever met. And suddenly, you feel like crying for ever doubting Jungwonâs care for you. He always remembers everything you say, and asks questions the best he can, even if he doesnât understand. He listens like itâs his lifeline, his duty, and watches you closely to make sure you donât hurt yourself or arenât growing tired of spending time with him. You think he might be the nicest person youâve ever met, despite giving you that scar on your calf. But itâs something to remember him by; itâs a piece of him you can take with you. You know him, and he sure as hell knows you.Â
Reaching upwards, you delicately trace the underside of his jaw. His eyes widen slightly, shocked by your bold movement, but he melts into it as if he canât help it. You wish you could watch him melt over and over again. He leans into your hand, chasing the touch and sighs, an airy sound that you would totally make fun of him for if you werenât also completely invested in this moment.Â
âTalk. Just like we do,â you answer simply, poking the small freckle on the side of his chin.Â
He smiles softly, holding you even tighter if possible. âI hope you donât talk with them exactly like how we talk,â he huffs, pouting.Â
God, you could kiss it off. Focus!
âNot exactly,â you reassure, allowing your eyes to wander to his mouth for a split second. You hope the triangle method hasnât also infected the seven seas, and that the merfolk when Jungwon comes from are unaware of what it could mean. âWe go out to eat, go to parties⊠sleepovers,â you sigh. âI like spending time with you more, though.âÂ
Jungwon hopes you canât notice, but he thinks his heart just skipped a beat before slamming against his ribcage. âReally?â he wonders.Â
You nod shyly, entranced by every small curve and line of his face. Jungwon follows your lead, examining every detail that makes you whole, and pretending as if he hasnât been discreetly doing that the entire time.Â
One thing about you is that youâre usually always very composed. Very focused. He never watches your eyes wander, whereas he canât seem to stop looking at you. He loves watching the way your lips form when you talk, when you smile, and he loves watching you think and nap and swimâdespite it looking kind of funny to himâand how you breathe. Nothing you could do would be boring to him. Youâre always interesting. He wonders how you do it.Â
âCan I see you tomorrow?â he asks abruptly, as if he doesnât see you every day.Â
You look at him, almost solemn. Tracing his jaw again, you allow yourself to relish in the comfort of him before you burst this little bubble you two have created for yourselves.Â
âIâm out all day, and then the girls are coming over to mine,â you groan, almost annoyed at the fact that you do have a life outside of swimming and lazing around with Jungwon. âYunjinâs cousin Chaewon broke up with her partner finally, and weâre going to get drunk to celebrate her leaving that awful man.âÂ
âDrunk?âÂ
âThat funny way I was acting when we first met,â you explain, now gliding your finger tips across his collarbone. Itâs so dainty. You wonder how someone that strong could also seem so delicate. âIt happens when you drink something called alcohol.âÂ
He nods slowly, downtrodden. You can tell heâs upset that he wonât be able to see you tomorrow, and he knows that you can tell too. Itâs not often that you two skip a day from seeing each other.Â
You hug him closer, tucking yourself into the crook of his neck. Jungwon hugs you back, his arm wrapping around your waist as his other arm cradles your head against him. You could so easily kiss his neck if you wanted. Itâs right there, and your lips are practically pressed against it. But you canât, and you wonât.Â
Pulling away, you point to your houseâwhite with the porch and baby blue shuttersâthat sits in a row of houses that look down on the beach from their cliffside perch. He follows your finger, nearly pressing his cheek to yours to make sure heâs following the correct eyeline.Â
âThatâs my house. Just look over there if you ever miss me, okay?â you tell him. He stares at your house for a good while, memorizing its shape and the houses neighboring yours.Â
âOkay,â he nods, looking to you once he feels itâs been sufficiently ingrained in his mind. âMaybe Iâll show up for this âbreak-upâ celebration.âÂ
You snort. âAs if.âÂ
â
You hate to admit it, but youâre kind of having fun right now.
Everyoneâs on their second glass of wine, snacks and candy thrown across your coffee table to fuel the gossip of tonightâs gathering. Your friends are all screaming and giggling, cozily lounging about in their pajamas. And you hate to admit it, you really do, but youâre having a blast.Â
Of course, you missed seeing Jungwon today. You had a comically horrible shift at your job today that you wouldâve loved to tell him about, but thereâs always tomorrow! Maybe you have grown a little too attached to him. Although youâve seen your friends heaps of times over this summer, your mind has always been somewhere elseâsomewhere where Jungwon is present.Â
But now, as Chaewon explains how she found her exâs Tinder profile and how she confronted him, youâre okay with Jungwon taking a back seat for now. You have your girls. They have you. All is well.Â
âAnd then, when I confronted him about it, this motherfucker had the audacity to blame it on me!â Chaewon all but shrieks as she slams her hands down on your coffee table, rattling the array of wine glasses you snagged from the back of your cupboard. All of you gasp, shoveling popcorn and sour gummies into your mouths as you lean in, fully invested. âHe tried to tell me that if I listened to him more whenever he talked about his dumb fucking video games, then he wouldnât have cheated. Bitch, if you had given me better head, maybe I wouldâve been more inclined to listen!â Â
But youâre even happier to hear the doorbell ring for pizza.Â
âFucking finally!â Yunjin exclaims, reclaiming her spot on your couch next to her cousin. âIâm starving.âÂ
âThank fuckâthey got here early,â you say, not even bothering to check the Uber Eats status on your phone. You hop up from your spot on the rug, shuffling down the hallway towards your front door. Peaking into the bathroom, stationed right next to the door, you check to make sure you donât look too flusteredâjust in case this is someone you remember from high school and want to impress for some reason. After deciding your hair looks voluminous and your tits sit great in your tank top, you decide youâre certainly presentable enough to face this pizza delivery man.Â
However, upon opening the door, you realize that there is no pizza delivery man. In fact, there isnât even a pizza.Â
You recognize his eyes first. Hell, youâd recognize those eyes out of a billion. You couldâve been blinded by the sun, scorched by acid, and hit by a car before you wouldnât be able to recognize them. However, caught off guard by being face to face with a pair of eyes youâre familiar with, it takes your brain a few seconds to register one very crucial factor: youâve never seen these eyes other than at the beach.Â
You arenât at the beach. Youâre at your house.Â
Not only are you at your house, but your house is up a hill. One needs legs to walk up a hill, or anything for that matter. So why would these pair of eyes, one that youâre both very elated and very confused to see, be at your front door step? Oh, only for one reason of course!
Jungwon has sprung fucking legs.Â
âHi,â he smiles shyly.Â
A bodily reaction that one could only describe as both becoming a human rocket and rigor mortis occurs within you all at once. Your body shakes so violently that youâve gone still. Youâre practically frozen. Mouth opening and closing rather quickly, you struggle to find the words you need to be able to articulate how you feel in this very moment. Jungwon seems pleased. He even has the nerve to giggle a little bit as he watches your brain work over time.Â
Part of you wants to think you were roofied. Why would you have been roofied? You donât know, not that there is ever a justifiable reason to be roofied. But maybe your friends slipped something to you that you didnât second guess enoughâmaybe an edible? Yes. It has to be an edible. Why else would you be picturing Jungwon on your front step with fucking legs? Did you seriously miss him that bad? How pathetic!Â
But when Yunjin shouts for you to hurry up with the pizza, you realize this is no bad trip and this is no hallucination. Jungwon is hereâat your front doorâwith legs. And heâs fucking naked.Â
âJesus fucking Christ!â you scream, all of the neurons in your brain suddenly firing all at once.Â
Jungwon yelps as you tug him inside, stumbling over his feetâfeet that youâre not entirely sure he knows how to work yetâas you shove him into your bathroom. Slamming the door shut behind him, you run to your bedroom, ignoring the concerned looks of your friends as you nearly wipe out while turning the corner.Â
Shuffling through your drawers and closet, you eventually find a pair of sweatpants that you snagged from an ex-boyfriend and a top that youâre sure your dad gave to you as a sleep shirt if the sheer enormity of it is enough to go by. Hopefully, itâll fit Jungwon. Although, it seems that he has absolutely no problem with being in the fucking nude.Â
Wait. He was naked.Â
You were so surprised to see him that you barely had a chance to recognize the severity of the situation. Not only could your neighbors have seen some random manâalthough not random to youâstanding on your front porch, but they might have seen him butt-fucking-naked. Thankfully, he had the decency to not fully expose himself. At least, you think.
You rush back to the front bathroom before any of your friends can catch onto the problem at hand. You fling the door open, Jungwon practically plastered against the wall as he looks at you and the clothes in your hands. Glancing towards the ceiling in hopes of giving him some privacy, you offer him the clothes.Â
âI donât really have anything else for you to wear, and you canât be fucking naked in front of me,â you say.Â
Jungwon just stares at the clothes, confused. You shake your hands aggressively, and he eventually takes it, trying his best to figure out how to put the clothes on.Â
Jungwon tries to stick his foot through one of the holes, but he ends up losing his balance and nearly crashing to the floor. You manage to catch his arm and tug him up straight, but not before he knocks over a soap bottle and a couple of decorative items on the bathroom sink.Â
âShh!â you hush, accidentally glancing down in attempts to see if he had hurt himself at all. But upon catching a glimpse of the skin on his thigh, your eyes shoot straight back upwards. âMy friends will hear you.âÂ
Eventually, he does okay with the pants, only stumbling a few times. He finds his balance by gripping the sink counter and is able to get his feet through the sweatpants, wriggling them up over his new legs. Finally looking away from the ceiling, you come face to face with a flustered and bashful Jungwon. Fuck, maybe you did miss him.Â
âHi. Sorry,â he whispers, smiling like the situation is funny. And to him, it is. He hasnât seen you lose your cool this bad since the first time he met you, and he couldnât even register how out of character that was because he didnât know you then. Now he knows you. âI donât know how to do this,â he admits, handing the shirt back to you.Â
âOh,â you blink, taking the cotton fabric in your hands. You bunch the fabric up towards the neck, standing on your toes so you can tug it over his head. His face pops right out, giving you a sheepish grin. For the first time since heâs stepped foot on your property, you return the favor. You guide his arms through the sleeves, the t-shirt sitting quite comfortably on his broad frame. The pants are a little long, sweeping the floor a bit whenever he shuffles about, but itâll do. For anyone else, theyâll think itâs a fashion choice. âDo⊠Do these feel okay? Are you comfortable?âÂ
He looks down towards the clothes heâs managed to put on, gaze returning to your face as quickly as it left. âI think so,â he nods. âI donât really know what theyâre supposed to feel like.âÂ
âRight,â you say, because, really, what else is there to say?Â
You finally take a good look at Jungwon, now that heâs dressed and you feel like you have permission to ogle a bit. Heâs dry, for starters. No matter how long he suns himself, it seems like his hair is always wet. Now itâs⊠well⊠dry. It doesnât seem to be damaged from the copious amounts of salt water that have touched it over the years; it seems quite soft and much longer than you originally thought as he blows a strand away from his forehead. Heâs taller than you, and youâre not sure why that surprises you. His tail was quite long. But that was a tail. Not legs. His shoulders are broad, that of which you already knew, but seeing them hidden by the silly shirt draping his frame is sort of driving you crazy. You miss them. âHow⊠whatâŠ?âÂ
He sighs and takes a shaky step towards you. Instinctively, you reach your arms out to prevent him from falling but he just wraps his arms around you, simple and plain. His heart raps wildly against his chest, and itâs probably due to the excitement of the day but you selfishly hope itâs for you.Â
âJungwon, how the fuck did you get here?â you mumble into the t-shirt, not quite ready to let go just yet. You hate to admit it, but perhaps your heart is also pumping a bit faster than usual. And perhaps itâs because of him. Â
âMy friend told me a story,â he starts, pulling away from you so he can look into your eyes. Heâs beaming. âThat some merfolk can turn into humans. So I tried it, and it works!â he grins, shaking your shoulders in excitement. âNot everyone can do it, apparently. But I can!âÂ
You look down at his legs. âI canât believe youâre a fucking human.âÂ
âIâm a fucking human!â he shouts, nearly toppling over from sheer excitement. âNow I can see you all the time.â His eyes are so sincere and your heart nearly bursts.Â
âYeah,â you nod, smiling ear to ear. âYou can.âÂ
Just then, a knock sounds from the door behind you and Jungwon practically jumps out of his skin.
âWho the fuck is in the bathroom with you?!â Yunjin shrieks.Â
Riiight, my friends are here, you think. Shit.Â
â
Explaining Jungwon to the girls was a lot easier than you thought it was going to be. Of course, you didnât tell the truth. That wouldnât go over well. But what they wonât know, wonât kill them. After successfully explaining to them that Jungwon was a friend from school who surprised you by coming into town, they were more than accepting of his presence. After all, a cute boy showing up on your door step for an impromptu visit? Theyâre just happy youâre back in the dating gameâor so they think.Â
Itâs funny seeing Jungwon sit amongst your friends, the stillness in a sea of tipsy giggles. Jungwon stays quiet most of the time, eagerly listening to all of their stories, but mostly enthralled by the amount of human snacks he now easily has at his disposal.Â
When everyone leaves, and youâre all alone with him, youâre not quite sure of what to do. Considering youâve been alone with him many times before, itâs almost comical. But now heâs in your house. Heâs human. Both are facts that you never thought would actually be true.Â
You stay up with him for a long time after your friends leave. Still shocked as you watch the young man curled up in the corner of your couch, fascinated by the way his toes wiggle and scrunch. He quickly learns the art of footsies, as he canât help but touch you, even as the two of you sit on opposite ends of the couch. And although youâre not exactly a fan of feet, you donât mind entertaining a game of footsies as long as itâs with Jungwon.Â
Heâs amazed by the TV, eyes reflecting purple and red and all kinds of neon as he does his best to absorb the new information heâs receiving. Itâs like a speed course on human behavior. Eventually, you have to turn off the television so heâll pay attention to you, but he doesnât mind. Heâll just have to watch more of this another time if you let him.Â
Upon intense questioning, Jungwon reiterates what he told you earlier but in greater detail. His friend, Sunghoon, had told him of a long forgotten, and seemingly taboo, tale of how some merfolk could walk on land. He said it was a trend centuries ago, before the oceans had been polluted by human behavior. It was seen as a form of entertainment. Sometimes it was done for pleasure. However, once humans began to destroy the sea with their many devices, merfolk stopped trying to blend in with and learn from humans. It was too hazardous.Â
Jungwon shares that he tried to gather more information, asking his elders if it was possible for merfolk to become human but the conversation was always shut down. It wasnât until his grandmother indulged in a secret that her grandmother used to be a land walker. That she would bathe herself in light and join the humans at her leisure. She warned that that was ages ago; times have changed. However, this meant that he also had the ability to do the same.Â
He followed his grandmother's instructions, finding a quiet and safe place to bathe in the sun. According to him, it took awhile. But once the sun was set, he had begun to sprung legs.Â
âWas it painful?â you asked, rubbing your foot along his calf.Â
Jungwon shakes his head slowly, watching the movement of your leg. âIt was sort of uncomfortable. But it's not painful.âÂ
He shares how he practiced walking, deciding to disguise himself in the dark of night to prevent anyone from seeing him. Just in case, he said. He said it was hard, and how heâs not sure how humans are able to do it so easily. Or how theyâre able to run! Thatâs a whole new challenge, but heâs willing to learn.Â
âI remember you pointed to where your house was, and I just tried my best to walk there,â he said, now moving to be closer to you. Heâs still trying to understand that his legs get in the way, so after his knee digs into your leg uncomfortably, he shifts to tuck his legs beneath himself. âI was really tired but when I saw you, I couldnât feel it anymore,â he smiles, slightly taller than you from the way heâs perched. âI was so happy to see you.âÂ
âI was so surprised,â you confess, covering your cheeks out of exasperation. Your face heats under his grin.Â
âYou looked kind of silly,â he laughs. Jungwon drops his jaw and widens his eyes cartoonishly, making fun of your reaction.Â
You shove him over, causing him to fall onto his back and kick his feet up in the air. He narrowly misses you, but you donât mind. Youâre too happy to have him with you.Â
In the middle of your conversation, Jungwon passes out, sprawled across your couch in a way youâve never seen a human body positioned before. Itâs his first day as a human, so you decide to cut him some slack. Wrapping him in a blanket, as well as leaving an extraâin case he gets coldâyou trudge to your bedroom and miss him despite him existing in the next room.Â
Early the next morning, while Jungwon is still asleep, you rush out to the store to pick up a few things. As handsome as he is, he cannot live in those ratty sweatpants forever. Guessing what his size might be, you pick up a few pairs of jeans and t-shirts that you think he might like. You try to stick to softer material, not wanting to irritate his skin. Youâve also never had to buy underwear for a man before, but hopefully you did a good job. Nobody has ever gone wrong with Calvin Klein. Besides, the idea of seeing the waistband of his underwear poking of the top of his pants kind of makes your nipplesâ
Jungwon is wide awake when you get home. Hair still mussed from sleep, but he figured out how to get the television workingâitâs set to some old movie that youâre not sure youâve seen. However, he seems transfixed. He rises from his spot, walking much more steadily than yesterday as he greets you with a hug. He smells like the breeze and sleep and something you want to have by your side forever.Â
He watches you cook breakfast, clinging to your side like heâs afraid you might leave again. Itâs cute, despite how warm he is. You two eat breakfast on your porch, discussing your plans for the day and asking if heâd like to join. Of course, Jungwon would be insane to say no.Â
After breakfast, you show him his clothes and force him to do a fashion show for you. He doesnât quite understand why you're so excited, but heâd do anything to make you smile.Â
âDo you like it?â you ask, sitting on the edge of your bed as he struts about your room.Â
He looks down at the shirt and jeans he has on, shrugging absentmindedly. He thinks theyâre fine. Itâs not like he knows what would look good. He feels like heâs kind of dressed like the guy he saw on your TV not too long ago, and he thought he was cool. But besides that, he doesnât really know what would look good on him. What he does know is that you look good.Â
You sit on the edge of your bed, biting down a smile as your eyes rake over his frame three times over. He likes the way you clasp your hands on your lap, doing your best to be polite and patient although he knows you are fighting demons to not shout out your opinion. He also quite likes the crinkle that forms in the corner of your eyes as you try your best not to giggle. He very much likes that he can see the curve of your tits over the hem of your top as you clasp your hands even tighter. Heâs not sure if he can tell you that though. Heâll have to watch more television to see if thatâs something that is okay to say to a girl.Â
âItâs nice,â is what Jungwon settles on telling you, and you smile even brighter than he thought possible. He could get used to this.Â
You decide to take him around town for the day, deciding fresh air and social interaction is just what Jungwon needs in order to understand human behavior. He is more than thrilled to be involved. You can practically hear your father nagging you for housing merfolk, especially after his near death experience. But Jungwon would never do that to you.Â
He had no idea that there were so many placesâstores, you call themâwhere humans could buy things. Heâs entranced by the grocery store, amazed by the selection of gummies that he now has access to. The concept of not touching everything he sees is a bit new to him, and you have to inform him that people tend to find it quite rude if you touch every single fruit in the produce section. However, always the avid listener, he follows your instructions until they become second nature.Â
Jungwon is shocked by your ability to stay focused in such lively places. Thereâs so much noiseâmuch different from the quiet roar of the sea. Heâs surprised to hear you talk about how quiet your town is, and how there are even busier areas where humans live called the city. Heâs not sure if he could survive living in a place like that.
There are also so many formalities. Saying please and thank you and no, you go ahead to every small interaction. Heâs fascinated with your ability to memorize all these small things. Maybe, one day, heâll be a master of them too.Â
You take him out to eat, just at some small diner not too far from your house. He lets you pick something for him to eat, since heâs still not all that familiar with human food. The waitress is nice, but he thinks youâre nicerâlaughing at all his jokes and smiling softly while he rambles about what his favorite part of the day was so far. You hate to say it, but youâre completely enamoured by him.Â
You enjoy how he purses his lips when he finds something you say amusing, but doesnât quite want to announce it. He likes how you play with your earlobe when you get shy. Small things. He barely even realizes how hungry he is until the food arrives, heâs too preoccupied with you. But he thinks maybe his second favorite thingâyou being firstâis human food. The burger you ordered him seems to be quite a hit. You donât think youâve ever seen a person eat that fast, not even half of your meal finished before he cleans the entirety of his plate. Jungwon isnât very picky, it seems.Â
The days pass by like this, quietly but comfortably. Jungwon slowly learns more and more about what it means to be human, the behaviors and the mentality. You see him grow more comfortable out in the open, no longer adhered to your side, and more willing to try things on his own.Â
Despite his growing independence, the two of you grow closer than before, if thatâs even possible. He helps you cook and clean, entertaining you with silly stories or questions that you canât help but answer. Itâs domestic. You even bring him into work one day, letting him sit in the back with a movie on your laptop while you bore yourself to death. Jungwon never seems to mind. He never complains. If anything, heâs just happy to be with you.Â
Jungwon only lasts one more night on your couch. By the third night, he comes shuffling into your room, lightly rapping against the door right as youâre about to fall asleep. Flinching awake, you turn on your lamp as you squint at the young man standing in your doorway. He stands there awkwardly, scratching his neck in embarrassment.Â
âWhatâs wrong, Jungwon? Are you okay?â you mumble, drowsiness laced in your voice.Â
He nods quickly, not wanting to worry you. âIâm okay. Iâm okay. I just-â he huffs, shifting his weight repeatedly. You can tell heâs searching for the words, whether he has them or not, youâre not sure. Sometimes you wish you could speak his language, maybe it would make it easier for you to understand him. âI donât want to sleep on the couch.âÂ
This stuns you. This might be the first time youâve heard him complain.Â
âWhy? Is it uncomfortable?â you ask, sitting up. The neck of your sleep shirt slides down one shoulder and Jungwonâs eyes follow the movement. âI can give you some extra pillows if you want.âÂ
âNo, itâs not uncomfortable,â he replies, shaking his head once again. You can see him grow more hesitant by the second, playing with his fingers as he tries to decipher what would be the most appropriate phrasing. Heâs not sure how to communicate what he wants from you. None of the movies heâs studied over the past few days have shown him how to do this.Â
âWhatâs up, Jungwon?â you ask once again, your eyes softening.Â
Jungwon grows weak, melting into the warmth of your gaze. He feels a heat stir in his lower stomach that heâs still trying to navigate with his new body. Finally, after rationalizing that youâve never seriously berated him for any of his thoughts or questions, he decides to bite the bullet. âCan I sleep in your bed?âÂ
âOh!â you gasp, shocked by his forwardness. âLike⊠you want to swap?âÂ
He shakes his head at your misunderstanding. âNo!â he damn near shouts. âI was thinking we could share?âÂ
His suggestion makes your toes curl and a giggle bubbles up from your stomach. Feeling like a school girl again, you nod slowly, lifting the covers for him to join you. He quickly shuffles over, a shy smile spreading across his pink lips like frosting. You wish you could kiss it and have it stain your mouth. He slides under your covers, pulling them right up to his chin. It was hard for him to imagine something as comfortable as this, having only slept on the couch for the last few nights. Now he knows.Â
âWhyâd you want to sleep in here?â you ask, shutting the light off as you lie back down. âYou can be honest and tell me that the couch was uncomfortable. I got it second hand.âÂ
You can hear the pillow case rustle underneath his head as he denies your comment. âJust missed you is all,â he admits.Â
Suddenly, itâs as if all the air is sucked out of the room and youâre left pleading for oxygen. âBut Iâm only one room away,â you chuckle breathlessly, knowing that you subconsciouslyâor consciouslyâhave been missing him in your sleep as well.Â
âI know,â he says, moving closer to you. He can feel your body heat interacting with his, absorbing and morphing into something new entirely. âStill missed you, though.âÂ
Jungwon sleeps with you every night after that. And every night, you rest easier and more deeply than you ever have.Â
You show him all kinds of things. Your favorite TV shows, the mall, and even the gym. However, you had to leave as soon as some man approached you and asked for your number. Jungwon didnât seem to take much pleasure in the idea of other men approaching you.Â
âI was literally right there,â he pouted as he sat in the front seat of your car. âI donât get why he would even approach you when I was there.âÂ
You smile fondly, reaching over to rub his shoulder. He seems to calm down at your touch. âMaybe he thought you were just a friend.âÂ
Jungwon whips his head to the side. If it were biologically possible, you would believe that his eyes grew ten shades darker. Apparently, you need to make a mental note to never say something so supposedly ludicrous to Jungwon ever again. âIâm yours,â he says.Â
Whatever that means.Â
To make up for the fiasco that happened at the gym, you decide to take Jungwon to a place you figured heâd really like: the carnival.Â
Lara has been bugging you all week, blowing up your phone incessantly and asking if youâd join her and some of your friends at the carnival this weekend. Usually, youâd try to ditch. The carnival has occurred every summer since you were little, and youâre sure it started way before that. With overpriced tickets, overpriced food, and overpriced games, you typically try to avoid the carnival altogether and save your wallet from the damage you will inevitably suffer. However, after seeing Jungwonâs eyes light up at the thought, you decidedâafter very little contemplationâthat attending said overpriced carnival wouldnât be awful.
Your friends are surprised to see Jungwon, considering they thought he was only supposed to stay with you for a few days, but are happy nonetheless. They drag him every which way, encouraging him to throw darts at balloons and make the tiny tea cup he manages to squeeze into spin as fast as he can. Surprisingly, he does very well with being tossed and spun aroundâit must do with his exposure to relentless sea currents. However, after experiencing a severe case of vertigo, you manage to convince your friends to take it easy on the rides and sit down for a while.Â
âHaving fun?â you ask Jungwon, sipping on a lemonade. Itâs more water than lemon and sugar, but itâs cool and helps bring you back down to earth.Â
âMhm,â he hums, nodding around a bite of fried dough. The powdered sugar clings to the side of his lips and you wipe it away with your thumb. Consequently, your friends giggle from their corner of the picnic table. You canât tell if itâs the vibrant lights of the carnival, but Jungwonâs cheeks grow a soft shade of rose. âAre you?âÂ
âYeah,â you reply, snagging a piece of his snack. âI donât usually have fun at these kinds of things, but Iâm having fun with you.âÂ
âYou donât like carnival rides?â he asks, stealing a sip of your lemonade. He doesnât bother to wipe the straw before or after.Â
You chuckle, shaking your head. âNo, I like them. These ones are just kind of lame. Thereâs much bigger ones at other places.âÂ
âLike in Diary of a Wimpy Kid?âÂ
âExactly.âÂ
Jungwon nods slowly, flexing his fingers before he clasps his hands in his lap. He looks upward towards the sky, amazed at the fact that he can still see the stars through all this light. Tracing them with his eyes, he finds your silhouette in the stars. Why his family would ever want to keep him from finding and staying with you is beyond his comprehension.Â
âIâd like to ride one of those rollercoasters someday,â he shares after being quiet for sometime. Heâs still gazing upwards, eyes sparkling like fireworks. You stare at the dainty mole on his chin, wishing that you could press a kiss to it. If you could, you would give him the world.Â
âYou will,â you say, reaching for his hands. He looks at you, the sparkle in his eyes never dimming. âWeâll go.âÂ
Yunjin coughs obnoxiously, the rest of your friends snickering evilly. Youâre going to kill them. You turn your head ever so slowly, wishing the horrific music that was playing in your head would play aloud for once so it could add to this intimidating vibe you are going for. But alas, it doesnât, and you have to agree to shoot daggers at them with your eyes instead.Â
âWeâre going to go ride the ferris wheel,â she announces, standing up from the picnic bench. The other girls follow suit. âDo you want to come or are you guys going to keep acting like freaks and hold hands?âÂ
You roll your eyes, but when Jungwon doesnât make a move to let go of your hand, you donât either. Besides, your hands were getting quite cold from holding your lemonade, so really heâs just helping you out. Right? Right.Â
âWeâll go, weâre just gonna clean up first. Weâll meet you there.âÂ
After you and Jungwon clean up the rest of the mess left on the table, you join the girls only to be yelled at by a couple for trying to cut in line. Trying your hardest to show the best side of your humanity, you drag Jungwon to the back of the line. Normally, you would have no problem cussing the girl and her unfortunate looking boyfriend out, but again, you want Jungwon to see your good side. Heâs already seen you damn near belligerent and screaming for help, you might as well try to preserve what little remains of your dignity. Besides, you donât mind being separated from your friends. It just means more one-on-one time with Jungwon. (Not like you havenât had plenty of that over the last few days.) Youâll meet up with them once the ride is over.Â
The carnival barker gestures to your car, buckling the two of you in. Jungwon rapidly pounds his feet up and down in excitement, a habit youâre not sure when he developed but youâve grown to be affectionate towards. Your knees touch, and neither of you pull away, Jungwon enamoured with the idea of riding the ferris wheel, and you, enamoured with him.Â
The ride jolts with a start, shocking Jungwon. As he flinches, he reaches for your hand, a welcomed surprise.
He babbles mindlessly, about how heâs never imagined being up this high in the air before, and how he hopes the ride doesnât fail. He tells you how he canât tell if heâs jittery because of the height or because of all of the sugar he just consumed, and you just laugh, squeezing his hand tighter. When your palms start to grow sweaty, neither of you mind because itâs the two of you and whatever you give, heâll take.Â
âIâm so happy right now,â he admits, smiling so wide that his eyes turn into crescent moons. You grin too, flashing him a smile as bright as the moon.Â
âMe too,â you agree, squeezing his hand tighter.Â
âThis is so cool!â he damn near shrieks, rocking the cart a bit. You reach for the bar instinctively, eyes growing wide in a way that makes him cackle. You whack his leg, and despite the sting in his thigh, he doesnât move away. âYou can see everything up here.âÂ
âYou think thatâs our jetty?â you ask, pointing to a collection of rocks that are faintly carved out above the sea line.Â
Jungwon squints, trying his best to follow your line of view. âNo,â he shakes his head, knocking his shoulder with yours. âOurs would be farther that way,â he says, gesturing in some direction.Â
âHow do you know?â you question, squinting at the young man.Â
âBecause I know the ocean better than you do,â he mutters, in a voice so matter of fact youâre certain he had to pick it up from someone else because no way in hell you would teach him to speak to you like that. âBesides, IâŠâÂ
You watch Jungwon, observing how his eyes shift elsewhere, the smile in his face slipping into more of a confused gape. You call his name, wondering what has caught his attention so abruptly. Following his eyeline, you spot a car ahead of you. A coupleâperhaps the one from earlier, youâre not sureâare sitting closely together, wrapped in each other's arms. Despite being multiple feet in front of you, itâs clear what they are doing, and it seems like Jungwon has also caught on. They kiss each other slowly, a passion you would hope theyâd save for the privacy of their own home rather than the public eye. But as always, there has to be that couple.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â you ask, growing confused by his sudden reaction. âDo you not know what kissing is?âÂ
Jungwon tears his gaze from them, looking both scandaled and offended by your comment. âOf course I know what kissing is. Iâm not stupid,â he scoffs, that crinkle between his brow appearing.Â
âJust checking!â you shrug, not sure of what to say. You havenât seen him this amazed by something since he first turned on the television. âI wasnât sure if merfolk kissed or not.â
âOf course we fucking kiss!â he yelps, a slight edge to his tone that you find somewhat comical. âIâve just⊠Iâve just never seen people kiss like that before,â he confesses, squeezing your palm.Â
His eyes drift back to the couple, curious and imploring. You never quite thought of how merfolk kiss until now. Is it softer? Harder? Does it mean something else to them, as it means to humans?Â
âI think Iâd like to try though.âÂ
What?Â
Now, if you arenât mistaken, you recall having some knowledge of kissing under your belt. And by some, you mean a sufficient amount. Youâre not one to dilly dally, and after years of drunk parties and dares, youâve kissed enough people to probably last a lifetime. To put it plainly, you get around. However, when Jungwon looks at you like that, with his eyes all wide and shiny, you feel like youâre twelve again. Youâre not sure of what to do or what to say. He would only say that if he wanted to kiss you, right? No way he meant someone else, he doesnât even know other girls besides your friends and he only really talks to them when it comes to you. Unless he likes men?Â
Jungwon calls your name, the warmth of his palm on your thigh is sudden but welcomed. Heâs closer than you remember him being, but you canât find it within yourself to back away. You can see the way his eyes crinkle slightly with a soft smile, and the way his lips curl upwards. The dimple on his cheek calls your name in a tone so sweet you feel light-headed, and youâre certain that the small giggle that slips past his lipsâwere they always that pretty?âis the most glorious thing youâve ever heard. You know youâre supposed to hear the ocean if you find a conch shell and press it to your ear, but you wish you could hear his voice.Â
He calls your name again and you shake your head, clearing the fog that plagues your mind. âWhat?â you blurt, eyes wide and glossy. Jungwon thinks youâre so pretty.Â
âI want to kiss you,â he says, slow and steady but the twitch of his fingers reveal his excitement. âIs that okay?âÂ
You want to tell him a hundred things. You want to tell him how lucky you are to have nearly been destroyed by him that night, and if you knew then what you know now, youâre positive that you wouldâve let him although youâre certain he would never hurt you. You want to tell him that you think heâs the hottest man youâve ever seen on planet Earth, and that it sucks that heâs not entirely the same species as you, and vice versa. You want to tell him that heâs your best friend, and that you truly, sincerely hope that youâre his. But all you manage to say, with severe effort, is: âUm, sure. Yeah.âÂ
Jungwon has kissed people. This much is true. Itâs common amongst merfolkâto kissâas they are sexual and romantic beings. Heâs kissed dozens of beings, human and merfolk. Heâs kissed to survive, just as he kisses to kill. However, he never knew that kissing could feel like this.Â
He leans in slowly, feeling you practically melt against him the second his lips touch yours. The first thing he realizes is how soft you are, and the second is how good you taste. Your palm presses to his chest and his heart instantly warms. The kiss is short and soft, but once he pulls away, he falls right back into it. At this point, he doesnât even notice if the ferris wheel is moving or if it has stopped, because he feels like heâs floating on top of the world. He can still taste the powdered sugar on your lips, and when he slips his hands around the base of your neck, your mouth opens and he can taste the remnants of lemonade on your tongue.Â
You hum against his lips, gripping his shirt so fiercely in your trembling fingers you worry for a fraction of a second that you might rip a hole in it. But when Jungwon presses closer, a small sound, light and airy, slips from his mouth as he moves his lips against yours, and all worries you have are left for dead.Â
One of Jungwonâs hands slips away from your jaw, an action you hardly notice as he nips your bottom lip as a distraction. He scoops your leg onto his lap, fingers brushing over the bare skin of your knee. If it werenât for being on a damn ferris wheel, youâre certain Jungwon would have you straddling his lap by now. But you are on a ferris wheel, and you are in public. And if the bulge pressing against your leg and the ache between your thighs are to mean anything, they mean that you need to stop or else you might just end up letting him fuck you right here, twenty feet in the air.Â
âJungwon,â you murmur breathlessly against his lips. You move to backaway, but he just follows you, eyes closed and a blissful look blanketed across his face. You giggle and he giggles back, squeezing your thigh and sucking on your bottom lip. âJungwon,â you repeat, a little more firmly this time. He lets you push him away, eyes trained on your lips as he licks his own. Itâs official, heâs decided. Heâs obsessed with your taste. âWeâre in public.âÂ
He begrudgingly tears his eyes from your mouth, kiss-bitten and swollen, to look around. After reminding himself of where you two are, together, he nods slowly. Turning back to you, he moves to fix your hair, and despite it not staying in its respective place, he still looks at you like you hung the moon and stars.Â
âI forgot,â is all he says, before he leans in one last time to kiss you.Â
The ride home is filled with gentle touches and even fonder looks. Jungwon follows you into your house, just as he always does. He watches you as you brush your teeth, smiling around his own toothbrush as the foam from the toothpaste forms small bubbles on the corners of his mouth. He observes you as you do your skin care, sitting on the toilet lid as he plays with the hem of your pajama shorts. It doesnât suggest anything other than him wanting to be close to you, and youâre not sure if youâre frustrated by the lack of underlying meaning or content with his patience.Â
Jungwon snuggles next to you once you finally go to bed, nose pressed to your neck and murmuring sweet nothings in your ear. He kind of makes you hot and bothered when he speaks in a voice so low youâre certain you hear waves crash in his tone.Â
âGood day?â you ask, still able to see his eyes shine in the light of the growing and glowing moon.Â
He nods, brushing his lips over yours. âVery good day,â he says, sealing the deal with a kiss that makes your heart swell so large you fear it might break a rib.Â
Heâs warm against your side and real, and the rise and fall of his chest lulls you to sleep. You dream of his touch, cradled in his arms, excited for tomorrow.Â
When you wake the next morning, heâs gone.Â
â
Itâs been a week since you last saw Jungwon.Â
When you woke up without his warmth, you were almost in denial. But after checking your living room, kitchen, bathrooms, and balcony about three times, you were certain it could be no mistake. He canât drive, so thereâs no way he couldâve gone far. But when you ran around town, checking all of the places he wouldâve known and been drawn to, pajama shorts still on and hair half styled, you began to lose hope. He was not at your house, not at any stores, and not at the beach. And once a few hours have passed, you realize heâs gone. Jungwon is not coming back.Â
You tried to be the slightest bit hopeful. Once the sun had set, you walked along the shoreline, calling his name. You prayed that no one would be around to hear your calls. If someone were to ask who you were looking for, you might think you could lie and say your dog, but Jungwon isnât a suitable name for a dog. Itâs only suitable for him. But after hours of searching, and sitting against the cool rock of your special jetty, do you finally relent to the cold, hard truth.Â
Your friends chalk up your behavior as you missing your friend. They donât get much information from you, only a quick comment of how he went home, but they can tell youâre upset. So after your third day of wallowing, they grow desperate to see you smile.Â
Itâs only after a series of shopping trips and movie nights do you start to feel better. When youâre alone, itâs easy to think of Jungwon and wonder why he left; with your friends, your mind stays busy. They make you laugh at stupid jokes and gasp at juicy gossip. Daniela fills you in on this new guy sheâs started talking to, and you only have to push down your jealousy slightly before genuine joy for her bubbles over.Â
By the end of the week, youâre beginning to see a future where you feel normal again. Itâs not now, but it will be someday. Eventually, Jungwon will be a memory just like your kindergarten crush, and the thought of him wonât sting as much as it does presently. Besides, when you stop to think about it, itâs probably for the best. Heâs literally from the ocean. Heâs a completely different species, not entirely human. Itâs not like you couldâve dated. Your dad wouldnât have really liked him anyway.
By the time the weekend rolls around, Lara mentions that thereâs been a rumor about another party at the beach floating about. The second you hear about it, youâre in. Itâs been too long since youâve gotten shitfaced with your friends, and without having to worry about waking up at the asscrack of dawn to see Jungwon, youâre more than willing to drink some cheap liquor and face the consequences the next day.Â
Yunjin brings the alcohol and Lara brings the mixers, and eventually, youâre all pleasantly buzzed. Trodding down to the beach in your cute outfits and bikinis, you feel normal. There was a life before Jungwon, just as there will be a life after him. You will not let the absence of a man be what ruins your good time. Your P.J. (Post-Jungwon) life starts right now!
You mingle and flirt, and even let some random guy feel you up. And although his touch doesnât feel as good as Jungwonâs, itâs good to know that you still got it. But the more and more that you try to convince yourself that you donât miss him, you begin to realize that it isnât true. You do miss him. A lot. Itâs borderline humiliating.Â
Maybe itâs the drinks and a couple of hits from some joint your friends passed around, or maybe itâs because youâre overstimulated from the sand that you canât seem to brush off your legs, but youâre starting to feel like youâre going to cry.Â
âIâm gonna go pee,â you slur to Daniela, who just nods before returning to talk to some girl you vaguely remember from high school.Â
You stumble your way through the crowd, sure that you may have gotten the odd glance here or there but who cares? Youâre beginning to feel dizzy, your legs feel heavy and your body feels tingly and suddenly you come to recognize just how drunk you are. Mission accomplished, but at what cost?Â
âShit,â you grumble, leaning against a rock for support as you catch your breath. You look up, hoping that focusing on the stars would help you sober up.Â
Your body keeps drifting away from you, a baby rocked to sleep, but your mind stays still on Jungwon. Why did he leave? Did he get what he wanted? A kiss? Thatâs a stupid thing to want from someone. If he was going to be that selfish, he might as well have fucked you and then dipped. But a kiss and dip? No one in the history of the world has ever heard of something as lame as that. However, youâre beginning to believe that youâre patient zero.Â
The stars spin, but once you spot the full moon, your body becomes yours again. Itâs brighter than youâve ever seen it, an iridescent light beaming across the water. The ripples in the waves illuminate your path in hughes of white, blue, and green; a perfect spotlight for your evening walk. You swore it would clear your mind and reestablish your footing, but still, you somehow always end up here: the jetty.Â
Sitting down at your usual spot, you dip your toes into the water and swirl them around. Your feet drag through the water slowly, your scar catching the light briefly. The moon is pale and bright and big, and you wish Jungwon was here to see it with you. He is, but heâs not worried about the moon.Â
Despite not being in the right state of mind, the hair on your arms pricks up, a danger sensed before your mind is even aware of it. Your skin tingles as it circles the water, hypnotized by the patterns it creates in the foam. You feel a pair of eyes.Â
As you look up, you spot only a silhouette, but you know exactly who it belongs to. You always have and you always will. Although youâre certain you hear a song so beautiful that it makes you want to tear your skin off, suddenly your ears fill with wax and your emotions overtake the melody, creating a harsh dissonance.Â
âYou have some fucking nerve,â you spit, pulling your legs out of the water and crouching on your knees. He doesnât move. âKissing all up on me, touching me, sleeping in my house!âÂ
You can see him cock his head to the side, but with the way the moon is positioned in the sky, you canât observe his face. Sincerely, you hope heâs hurt. Maybe not cryingâyouâre a little afraid you might fold if he isâbut hurt.Â
âI should slap the shit out of you for leaving like that,â you spit, clawing at the rock beneath you like a life line.Â
Jungwon straightens at that and abruptly sinks under the water. For a second, it startles you. Maybe you scared him off? A part of you wishes that that is the caseâthat way you have the last laugh. But deep down, you know a slap from you would hurt him more emotionally than physically. He wouldnât fear your hand. And at this moment, youâre not sure which you prefer. After you begin to doubt that you scared him, and move on to your next theoryâshark biteâJungwon emerges from the pitch black sea.Â
Sometimes you forget that heâs not entirely human, but in this moment, he makes sure to remind you. Jungwon leaps from the water, propelling all of his body weight onto his arms and hands which suspends his body halfway out of the water and onto the jetty. You shriek, falling flat on your butt as he stares at you, only a few inches from your face.Â
You take a good look at him, and for a second, youâre not sure youâre talking to Jungwon. His eyes are wild, not the bright-eyed wideness that you know. Instead theyâre slender, frantic, and threatening. His mouth hangs open, and you spot the edge of a fang indenting his lower lip, his tongue quickly smoothing over the skin. Despite the water being cool, you feel the fever radiating off of him and his cheeks flush a brilliant shade of pink. You take a deep breath in, studying his face. Before you can begin to check out his bodyâa habit youâre not all too proud of not being able to shakeâhe lowers himself back into the water.
He doesnât submerge, and he doesnât talk either. His lips stay wired shut, rose-red mouth relaxed but stern. His hands stay on the rock, bracketing your legs that makes you weary of moving too quickly. His fingers look as if theyâre straining against something, but youâre not sure what. Do you want to find out?
After more than thirty seconds of just staring at each other, you realize heâs not going to speak.Â
âWhat the fuck is wrong with you?â you wonder, no longer feeling threatened by him. âWhy are you getting all up in my face like I was the one who left? Youâre the one who kissed and ditched, remember?â
It sounds even more pathetic saying it out loud.Â
âYou shouldnât be here,â Jungwon says, eyes transfixed on your face. For a moment, you see him melt. His eyes become wide again, but still hungry for something. His brow furrows, and he shakes his head, huffing a sigh through his nose like an animal clearing its senses of a particular scent.Â
âWhat the fuck are you talking about? Did you not hear what I just said?âÂ
His eyes trail down your body, and you donât miss the way his fingers twitch. You see his nails dig into the rock desperately, and youâre beginning to grow concerned. A look of discomfort crosses his face, and he shakes his head once more, water spraying against your calves. Sitting up and extending your legs back into the water, you notice how he learns forward subconsciously, seeking your touch. What the fuck is going on?Â
âJungwon, are you okay?â you ask, reaching for him. You reach out to touch his hand, and before you can even register the heat of his palm, Jungwon keens forward, an airy sound escaping his mouth unwillingly. His forehead rests against your knees, and his breath is warm against your legs as you begin to second guess everything you thought you knew.Â
âYou shouldnât be here,â he repeats, chest heaving. In a panic, you begin to look for injuries. You canât begin to fathom what would make him act like this. Heâs usually calm, the eye of the storm in any and all cases. He plays with your hair when youâre rambling and rubs your back when youâre upset, and now you're the one doing it all for him.Â
Youâre so confused, and as wracking breaths continue to knock against his ribs, fingers damn near creating claw marks in the rock, youâre desperate for answers. âWhy wouldnât I be here, Jungwon? Itâs a beach.âÂ
âThe moon,â is all he says as he looks up at you. His eyes are nothing youâve ever seen before. Itâs like they melt the second he looks at you, eyebrows furrowed and irises so dark you believe that if you were to sink in them, youâd never find the bottom. You look up to the sky, moon brilliant and bright.Â
âI donât get it,â you confess, laying a hand on his cheek. Should you be worried? Heâs burning up. Do you offer to get him some medicine? An ambulance? A veterinarian?Â
Just as you begin to search for your own solutions, Jungwonâwithout much ability to control himselfâproposes his own. With the palm on his cheek being his final straw, he presses his face against your leg once again, harsher than before. You feel his nose indent your thigh, and before you can begin to register the sudden change in proximity, Jungwon licks your leg and moans.Â
Your body responds before your mind, and if you were standing, youâre certain your knees would buckle. You clench around nothing, a rush of wetness pooling in your bikini bottoms. Without meaning to, you rock your hips gently against the rock. It doesnât provide any comfort for the sudden ache, but Jungwon has you acting in irrational ways.Â
And once your mind is able to catch up with your body, the words that fly out of your mouth arenât much more rational than your bodily response to his tongue. âYooo, what are you doing?â you hiss, no real threat posed behind your voice.Â
âYou smell so good,â he whines, kissing up your thigh. His arms hook under your thighs, dragging you closer and closer towards the edge. The water is up to your knees now as you cradle Jungwonâs head to your thigh. He nips and licks and kisses, and all you can do is watch. You feel his biceps flex under your legs, and his fingers dig into the flesh of your thigh, desperate to keep you attached to his mouth.Â
You're not entirely sure of what is going on or whatâs come over him, but you do know that youâre wetter than youâve ever been in your whole life. His fangs graze your upper thigh, sharp and menacing. Before you can begin to complain about the sting, and, without a doubt, the blood that bubbles in its wake, Jungwon licks over the wound like his spit is some sort of salve. The sting is immediately gone, and replaced with a tingle that leaves you wanting more. He creeps higher and higher, breathing heavily. Your thighs are slick with spit, bruised by kisses. You tug at Jungwonâs hair, the wet strands wrapping around your fingers to keep you tethered to him. Jungwon moans again, shoving his nose into your crotch and inhaling deeply.Â
You burn furiously, embarrassed that heâs smelling you but also incredibly turned on by the fact that he seems to like it. A hand leaves your thigh and inches upward, lithe fingers tucking into the waistband as he attempts to yank your shorts down hungrily.Â
âThe button,â you instruct breathlessly, your hands meeting as you both frantically go to undo the button of your shorts. Once you manage to pop it open for him, he rips them down your legs, soaking them with sea water accidentally before throwing them next to you haphazardly. His mouth is back on you instantly, and you urge him towards your core, fingers tracing his jawline. âJungwonâŠâ you whisper, yearning to kiss him but aching at the thought of his attention being redirected.Â
âI shouldnât be doing this,â he murmurs around your skin, sucking another blossom into your thigh. You will be tender to the touch come tomorrow. âI canât help it.âÂ
âItâs okay,â you soothe, and he looks up at you, mouth spit-slicked and raw. âI want you too.âÂ
You donât have to tell him twice.Â
Jungwon dives back in, licking the flimsy material of your bikini bottoms. You can feel his tongue press against your clit through the fabric, and both of you moan. He sucks the material into his mouth, searching for your taste before he can indulge in you fully. He knows he should stop, heâs not in the right mind. But with the way heâs aching for you, a desire so fierce he can feel it burn him from the inside out, heâs not sure if he can will himself to stop. When he glances up and sees the look youâre giving him, eyes glowing and jaw dropped in amazed pleasure, heâs certain that he wonât stop.Â
Snatching the fabric between his teeth, Jungwon pulls your bottoms down your legs, tossing it alongside your shorts. He looks at you briefly, slick and glistening under the pale moonlight. Prior to this moment, Jungwon was certain he'd seen plenty of beautiful things. However, he is now positive that this view is the prettiest of them all.Â
He leans in voraciously, kissing the skin above your pretty cunt, the short hair tickling his lips and chin. Jungwon isnât used to it, as youâre his first human girl andâif he has it his wayâhis last. But he likes it a lot more than he assumes is probably normal. He kisses you there one more time, feeling the muscles of your thighs twitch and tense.Â
âPlease, Jungwon,â you whimper, hips leaning forward in search of his mouth. âI need you.âÂ
Who is he to deny you?Â
Jungwon licks your folds tentatively, gauging how sensitive you are. A small sigh releases from your chest, a hum so gentle he does his best to replicate it through his tongue. You grow more restless the more he does this, searching for something more. It feels good. Really good. Using his hands to push your thighs further apart, Jungwon's tail thrashes wildly in the water at how pliant you are under his guidance.Â
âYou taste so good,â he says, sucking your clit into his mouth greedily. You moan loudly, leaning backwards as your hips move forward. Jungwon looks up, watching as you prop yourself on one elbow, your other hand still stuck in his hair. Youâre breathless, a warm ache slowly building within your core. âYou like that?âÂ
You nod fervently, biting your lip. As if itâs a challenge, Jungwon begins to suck and lick more harshly than he did before, pulling more and more sounds out of you. A hand of his creeps upward, shoving its way under the cup of your bikini top. He pinches a nipple, a high pitched whine releasing from your mouth. His tongue travels lower, prodding at your hole curiously. You clench around him and he groans, pressing his tongue into you as far as he can. You grind forward, clit bumping his nose and he inhales deeply. In his professional opinion, you taste better than any candy heâs ever had.Â
You twitch around his tongue, continuing to grind along his face. He squeezes your tit harshly, earning a gasp from you that makes him chuckle thickly, slick coating his mouth. You giggle too, delirious on the ecstasy Jungwon provides you. But your giggles quickly turn into endless moans as he sucks your clit back into his mouth, tongue swirling around the swollen bud.Â
Growing dizzier by the second, and this time, youâre certain itâs not because of the alcohol, you become more and more desperate for a release. Jungwon is moaning against you, convinced that your cunt is the best thing to have ever graced this Earth.Â
âYouâre so pretty,â he whines, kitten-licking your clit before sucking it harshly once more. âI want to keep you all to myself.âÂ
âIâm all yours,â you moan, eyes rolling to the back of your head. You can feel your slick and his spit pooling on the rock beneath you and spreading along your thighs. A heat brighter that the sun builds within you, yearning for more.Â
He groans deeply, his teeth grazing against your clit in a way that makes you flinch. âDonât say that,â he pants, dragging his tongue along every inch of you that he can find. âDonât want to hurt you,â he whimpers.Â
âPlease,â you beg, finding his eyes in the moonlight. His eyes still replicate every bit of the beast that he is, his grip bruising. You clench around his tongue and he laps it up, feeding him in a way that you could never fully understand. The desire he feels is much deeper than what youâre capable of experiencing, and he knows that. But youâd be damned if you werenât willing to try. âPlease make me yours.âÂ
Jungwon releases an inhumane sound, a cross between a purr and a moan, something that vibrates from his chest and releases from his mouth without control. He grips your thigh, eyeing you quickly. Itâs faint, but you catch the slight downturn of his lips and the furrow in his brow, as if heâs saying sorry. However, before you can question him, he bares his fangs and bites down on your thigh, piercing the skin.Â
You yelp in pain, tugging at his hair but he doesnât budge. He just groans against your skin, the pinch in your leg growing more and more aggressive the deeper his teeth sink into your flesh. But as quickly as the pain comes, a sudden overbearing warmth washes over you. You tilt your head back, grip on his hair weakening. Jungwon grabs your hand and rests it against his face, lapping at the blood that drips from you and sealing the wound. He looks at the new mark heâs createdâa mark that confirms and reassures that you are his, and that he is yours.Â
The ecstasy youâre experiencing from his love bite must be potent, because youâre practically leaking all over yourself. He coos as your cunt clenches around nothing, a new wave of your scent, even more syrupy, fills his nose. He watches you, your body arching into the open air for something, anything that could provide you with relief. Awe is an understatement.Â
Reminding yourself that he is there, you snap your head up and open your eyes. You rub his cheek, watching him nestle into your palm. Maintaining eye contact, Jungwon lowers near where he expects you to want him, lips grazing your folds without any real pressure. You buck and squirm, but just before you find relief, he pulls away, suddenly every bit the tease and no longer the desperate, lust-crazed creature.Â
Well, itâs not like youâre above begging. âFuck me,â you groan, your voice not sounding like your own to your ears. Jungwon melts all the same.Â
Sticking out his tongue, he licks from your taint to your clit, a relief that has you whining at a pitch youâre sure has never been reached. Practically making out with your cunt, Jungwon sucks your labia into his mouth, his own moans vibrating within you from the inside out. The bridge of his nose glides against your folds once again, rubbing against your clit in a way that has you seeing stars.Youâre growing desperate, your hips unable to stay still as you rock and pull against him like a restless tide.Â
Youâre hot, sweating despite the coolness of the water. Whatever that bite did to youâwhether it poisoned or drugged youâyouâre not sure. What you do know is that Jungwon is licking your clit just the way you need him to and you donât think youâve been so eager to cum in your whole life.Â
Your cunt pulses feverishly, yearning to suck anything heâll give you further and further in. You want to watch him, and you try your best to, but when the pressure on your clit is just right, itâs hard to keep your eyes open and your head upright.Â
He can not only feel you getting closer, but he can taste you getting there as well. Your stomach contracts, the clench around his tongue getting stronger by the second. Your thighs shake, and the heat within you is so intense you feel like you could burst into a supernova. The sounds you are releasing are sounds that a pornstar could only dream of making, and Jungwon doesnât even have it in him to wonder if this is how all human girls sound because he too enamoured with how his girl sounds. His girl. Shit, he might cum.Â
âI wanna cum,â you announced, vision blurred with tears.Â
He moans, loud and clear. âPlease,â he begs, watching your back arch in the moonlight. âI want to feel it, pretty. Please.âÂ
He continues to suck and kiss and lick in all the ways youâve wished a man would without you having to ask. He categorizes every twitch, tunes into every moan, and memorizes every plea. If heâs serious about keeping you, you might have to take him up on his offer.Â
Once the heat in your body becomes too much, and your back arches against the uncomfortableness against the rock, the band within your lower body snaps. Your orgasm washes over you like the sudden tide, unrelenting and powerful. Jungwon moans with you, licking every surface of you that he can reach as you buck and squirm against his face. Growing sensitive, you lightly pull his head away from your cunt, his mouth and chin glistening with your release.Â
He looks at you, his eyes still hungry but in a way that reminds you of your normal Jungwon. Jungwon smiles softly, the soft pearls of his teeth beaming up at you as if he didnât just give you the orgasm of a lifetime. You climb into the water, Jungwon grabbing your hips and steadying you the second he sees you waver.Â
He lets you loop your arms around his neck as he continues smiling, completely in awe of all that you are. âYouâre so beautiful,â he whispers, eyes unable to decide if they want to focus on your lips or your eyes. He tucks a hair behind your ear, the one that never stays, and youâre ashamed to admit it really turns you on.Â
âSo youâve said,â you tease breathlessly, wiping some of your slick off his chin before you lean in to kiss him.Â
Jungwon grips your hips, one hand wandering downwards to your ass. You reach behind you, encouraging him to squeeze, a pretty little moan slipping past his lips and down your throat once he does. You can still feel the feverish warmth emanating from his body, even in the water. Whatever fog was plaguing him seems to have broken just a bit, his eyes and face resembling the man you know and love. However, you can feel his lust press against your stomach, hard and thick. Itâs definitely bigger than anything human, but youâre determined to make it work.Â
You kiss down his jaw, his sighs and moans filling your ear as he cradles you against him. You grind forward, the head of his cock catching on your clit. Youâre still sensitive, but you know it will pass. Jungwon groans loudly, pressing you against the jetty. His arm braces beside your head, bicep deliciously flexed. Youâre not sure what comes over you, but you lean towards the muscle and bite it, licking over the indent of your teeth just as he did before. He watches you in awe, bucking against your heat once again.Â
You moan softly tracing his cupid's bow before you stick a finger in his mouth. You trace his teeth, mesmerized by their subtle sharpness. You wouldâve never expected how threatening they truly were until they were pressed against you. He sucks on the pad of your finger, eyes slipping shut briefly as he soaks in the bliss. Jungwon examines your face as he grinds against you again, regretting that he couldnât see you before as well as he can now. Heâll just have to make you cum again.Â
Heâs endeared by the furrow of your brow, and the twitch of the corner of your lip. He grabs your wrist, pulling your finger from his mouth just so he can kiss you. He licks into your open mouth, doing his best to shield his fangs from your curious tongue. However, when you grind against him a little too hard, he bites down, nicking the side of your tongue.Â
âIâm so sorry,â he murmurs, pulling away. You pull him right back, not bothered by the sting.Â
âJust kiss me,â you beg, palms cradling his cheeks. His saliva mixes with yours, thick and warm, and itâs as if he never hurt you. Not that he ever could.Â
You rock forward once more, the head of his cock slipping lower and pressing against your hole. He can feel you clench slightly, and heâs filled with panic. Heâs definitely too big for you, and both of you know it. Obviously, you wouldnât mind trying but heâs not going to be the reason you get seriously hurt just because he couldnât control himself.Â
He pulls away, stilling your hips with a palm pressed against your womb. âWe⊠we shouldnât. Itâll hurt,â he says, unable to tear his gaze away from your pretty mouth. Heâs really going to have to work on controlling himself if he wants to be around you longer.Â
âItâs okay. I want to try,â you whisper, trying to roll your hips against his.Â
He stops you once again, using all of his strength to contain his hunger. âNo,â he huffs, eyes dropping to your chest and you canât help but notice the way he twitches against your clit. âI donât want to hurt you, and Iâm really fucking turned on right now and I donât know if I can control myself-âÂ
âWhere did you learn that word?â you gasp, an evil grin spreading across your face like butter.Â
He cocks his head to the side, every bit your sweet Jungwon. âWhat word?âÂ
âTurned on.âÂ
âI heard it in a movie,â he explains, completely caught off guard while your hand trails down and pinches at his nipple. His hand flies forward, capturing your hand against his chest. You just look at him, eyes sugar sweet and a smile even more sickening. âI donât want to hurt you.âÂ
His decision sounds definitive, and as much as youâre willing to try, you wonât push it. He nearly flops forward, forehead pressed against your shoulder as he huffs. Smoothing your hand down and up his back, you can feel his heart rate and temperature drop back down to a normal pace. Heâs still rock hard, as heâs certain he will be for the rest of the night.Â
âWe could try other thingsâŠ?â you suggest, gaze imploring.Â
A confused look crosses his face, understanding replacing it as he notices your nails trace down his chest, lower and lower. You grab the base of him, thick and heavy in your palm. An airy sigh floats from his mouth, nosing along the column of your throat as if heâs suddenly grown shy.Â
Itâs still too dark to be able to see him in all his glory, but your sense of touch provides you with enough information to know that heâs huge. Heâs shaped just like the regular human male, but much larger and heavier. The idea makes you salivate, thirsting for the day he finally lets you indulge in your silly fantasies. A series of ridges line the underside of his cock, and he seems to whimper whenever you add extra pressure to the area.Â
âJust want you to feel good too,â you say, pumping slowly.Â
The water ripples above your movement, moonlight bouncing off of every wave and swell. Jungwon kisses along your neck once again, sucking bruises into the skin that you sure will be tender to the touch come tomorrow morning. Though, the funny thing is, you never cared.Â
âIâm already feeling good,â he moans, bucking into your hand. âYou feeling good makes me feel good.âÂ
âAww,â you coo. âYouâre so cute.âÂ
You feel him heat against you, nuzzling closer if even possible. âShut up,â he whimpers.Â
You laugh, placing a kiss along his hairline. Your pace increases, groans and whimpers growing in intensity. Teasing his slit, Jungwon grows harder by the second. A series of clicks and whistles, a similar tune and rhythm to the foreign words he spoke to you weeks ago, are spoken into your neck.Â
âAre you finally gonna tell me what that means?â you whisper, clenching around nothing when he licks the shell of your ear.Â
âMeans youâre mine,â he pants, pulling away from his hiding spot in the crook of your neck. âForever.âÂ
Oh, youâre sooo going to make him cum harder than he ever has.Â
Luckily for you, it doesnât take much effort. With a few more flicks of your wrist, Jungwon twitches and finishes across your stomach, the ocean waves washing it away before you can scoop it into your mouth and show him how disgusting you can truly be.Â
He kisses you deeply, tongue tasting the bitterness of the alcohol and sweetness of the juice you drank what feels like forever ago. You let him ride out his high, hand coming to a still once youâre certain youâve milked him of all he has.Â
Once heâs certain he can look into your eyes without being possessed by some lust-crazed animal for the second time that night, he pulls away from you, mesmerized by the shine of your eyes. Stealing the breath from his lungs, you giggle in such a lovesick way even Cupid would puke. You brush his hair away from his forehead, and he smiles softly.Â
And under the starlit night, the waves rocking the two of you gently, he kisses you so gently that you hear the moon sing.Â
â
When you wake up the next morning, youâre not entirely sure you can move. Your thighs are sore, your joints ache, and, worst of all, your heart misses Jungwon. The ceiling keeps you entertained for about twenty minutes, before your need to pee overweighs your desire to stay in bed, rotting. You contemplate crawling around on the floor for the rest of the day, but somehow, the thought of that sounds even worse than walking.Â
After a scalding hot shower and a thorough examination of the hickeys and bruises left on your body, you feel clean and refreshed, despite still longing for Jungwon. If you could move any faster, youâd be down at the beach right now, looking for him. Hopefully, he misses you just as much too.Â
However, despite the hours you spent with Jungwon last night, even as he guided you back to shore and kissed you goodbye, he never mentioned why he left. And as you brush your teeth and style your hair, you canât help but let your mind run wild. Was it because of his attraction to you? Youâve never seen him behave like that, even during the brief moments, before your interaction last night, where you were aware of his arousal. He was always calm, despite proudly displaying his affection towards you. But last night was different.Â
Lust nearly consumed him, and although you're certain he would never seriously hurt you, the ache in your muscles establishes a firm reminder for just how strong he actually is. You vividly remember how his fangs gleamed under the moonlight, and just how sharp they were to the touch. And although you can practically feel them scraping against you now, no evidence of their touch remains. The only residual mark on your body, besides the numerous hickeys and bruises, is the mark of his bite.Â
Itâs not sore like youâd expect a bite to be, although you do feel tender whenever you trace its pattern. Every time you touch it, or so much as graze it, itâs like the memories of last night resurface ten times more explicitly than before. It sets a fire within you, a furnace that burns to a more subtle degree, but glows nonetheless. The more you ignore it, the brighter it glows.Â
But before you address it, you need answers. And you need them from him.Â
Just as you peel yourself off your couchâslowly, of courseâto go change and march down to the beach, a soft knock is heard from your front door. Itâs still midmorning, and aware that all of your friends are late risers, youâre not expecting any of them to drop by unannounced.Â
Shuffling to the door, ignoring the ongoing pain in your hips, you pull the door open. And there, bathed in sunlight, stands Jungwon in the same pair of pajamas that you last saw him wear, albeit, much sandier. Heâs beaming at you, every bit a ray of light that heals all the aches in your body and replaces it with a different kind of ache. What was it you said about needing answers? Yeah. Those could wait.Â
âHi,â he says softly, smiling like he didnât have you seeing the creation of the universe last night.Â
âGet in here,â you mutter, yanking him by his shirt. You kick the door shut behind him, pressing him against the wood surface. His eyes widen but his grin stays, hands instinctively falling to your hips.Â
âDid you miss me?â he asks, eyes melting you into a syrupy mess.Â
âNo.âÂ
Lies.Â
As you fiddle with the neckline of his shirt, he observes as your gaze slowly glides down to his lips, sighing the minute he sticks his tongue out to wet them. âYou sure?â he questions, leaning in closer. You canât help but mimic his action. âBecause I missed you.âÂ
You groan, taking the tiniest step forward. Your nose bumps his, and he nuzzles against it affectionately as if youâre not soaking wet right now. If you werenât so entranced by his mouth, you would try to take a peak downward at his dick. Is he hard? He better be.Â
âFine. I missed you,â you admit.Â
Jungwonâs lips pucker subconsciously the minute he feels your lower lip graze against his. The grip he has on your waist tightens, his grip still strong but not nearly as demanding as last night. Whatever came over him last night surely isnât taunting him anymore, but something else certainly is.Â
The Jungwon standing in front of you now is your Jungwon. Not the Jungwon who belongs to the sea or is controlled by the moon or influenced by the tides. This Jungwon belongs to you and only you.Â
âCan I show you how much I missed you?â you ask, slipping a hand around his neck and tickling the little strands of hair at the base of his skull.Â
He inhales shakily, nodding without much of a spoken word despite saying so much through his eyes. He practically falls forward onto your lips, catching you by surprise. You steady him with a hand on his chest, but allow yourself to stumble backward. Afterall, thatâs where you were planning on heading anyway.Â
The kiss is much more gentle than the ones youâve shared, despite the ferocity in which he initiated it. Itâs not like you mind. Youâve never been one to complain about a man who yearns and lets it be known.Â
You guide him to your couch, the layout of your living room memorized like the back of your hand. Jungwon still manages to bump into your coffee table, hissing in pain against your lips but quickly laughs it off when he sees how flustered youâve become. Besides, he has much more important things to do than worry about his potentially bruised calf.Â
With a hand on his chest, Jungwon allows you to push him back onto your sofa, sitting down on the cushions he has spent plenty of time with, especially with you by his side. But this time, instead of watching a movie or talking aimlessly into the night, he has you sprawled across his lap, thighs caging his hips.
Heâs amused by your impatience, letting you tug his pajama shirt over his head, indifferent to the sand that might have been dusted off of it. Slack jawed, you trace his pecks, fingers tracing along his nipples. Itâs amazing being able to see him like this in the early morning light, his body not shielded from your view by water or your own shyness. No, now youâre eager.Â
Jungwon arches into your hand when you pinch his nipple, a soft whine slipping from his pink lips. Grabbing the back of his neck, you guide him towards you, licking into his mouth. Your tongues tangle together, sucking and kissing any inch of flesh you both can find. He massages your ass, much gentler and more timid than he was last night. A little nagging voice in the back of your mind reminds you to take things slow, but between last night and the questions you still have left unanswered, any caution about tempo is thrown out the window.Â
âI want to touch you,â you state, pushing away from him abruptly. Jungwon shakes his head, trying his best to clear the fog clouding his brain. You said it so matter of factly, like you were reporting the weather, that heâs unsure if he heard you correctly the first time. It isnât until you start tugging his pajama pants down his thighs, the weight of his hips preventing you from tugging them very far, that he realizes there is no problem with his comprehension of the human language. âI want to touch you,â you repeat, pressing quick kisses to his jaw to bring his attention back to you.Â
Jungwon nods eagerly, lifting his hips and covering your hands with his own as he helps you pull his pants down his defined thighs. Typically, youâre not one to send heart eyes to someoneâs dick, but you nearly swoon at the sight.Â
His tip is flushed red, hard and heavy from only a little kissing and shoving each other around. Jungwon breathes heavily, eyes darting between you and his cock in anticipation. Heâs never used it beforeâthe human form, that isânot unless you would count when he got curious one night after waking up to an uncomfortable tightness and experimenting in the bathroom. Other than that brief moment, he doesnât quite know what to expect. He knows his human form is more sensitive, more receptive to your touch and not as durable as his true form. Just from you looking at him, gaze hungry, has him twitching and leaking against his stomach.Â
Finally gaining control of yourself, licking over your lips, you look at Jungwon. His chest rises and falls, small puffs of air drifting from his lips. The swell of his cheeks heat pink under your scrutiny, eyes unwavering when usually you like to play coy. But now you just look at him, eyes dripping honey and pulling him in so deep he thinks he might drown, of all people.Â
You lean forward and kiss him, simple and sweet, but as he chases after you, you wrap your hand around his cock, sliding upward and squeezing around the head. His mouth falls slack against your own, his breath hitting your lips as he struggles to regain his composure. Heâs not too sure he wants to find it anyways.Â
You tug his length, fascinated by the extra inch he grows despite thinking he was already at full capacity. Heâs heavy in your hand, spitting into your palm to aid the glide of his cock. Tossing his head back and closing his eyes, Jungwon nearly sinks into your couch, jaw still slack and hands now laying limp around your waist. It must feel good, because the way his hips twitch, trying their best to stay patient and exhibit some restraint, has you clenching around nothing.Â
âFeel good?â you ask, kissing his relaxed lips.Â
âUh huh,â he moans, nodding slightly as he tries to kiss you back belatedly. He does better the second time around, hands now gripping your shirt with a fervor that has memories of last night surging to the forefront of your mind yet again.Â
Thank god for having sex with Jungwon againâhopefully the sexual flashbacks will be less intense, although you doubt it.Â
Tracing his slit, a breathy whine escapes his mouth only to be swallowed up by your tongue. Heâs leaking all over your fingers, the pearlescent substance coating you in a sticky sheen. Finally able to crack his eyes open, Jungwon quickly falls in love with how concerned with his pleasure youâve become, focus bouncing between his dick and his face.Â
His breath hitches as he catches sight of your fingers covered in his precum, and you donât miss the way his abs clench underneath the palm you splay across his stomach. Bucking upwards, less restrained than the past few times, you indulge him by matching his pace.Â
âFuck, youâre so pretty,â he whimpers, licking your neck and feeling your pulse jump under his tongue. You rake your fingers through his hair, tugging him back to where you can see him. He relents, brow pinching slightly at the pain but melting the minute you begin to scratch lightly at his scalp. If your hand wasnât working him to completion, he thinks he could fall asleep with your hand in his hair. However, a particularly harsh tug of his cock has him seeing stars, lids growing heavy once more.Â
You release him for a second, watching his manhood slap against his stomach with a satisfied hum. The slight wince from him doesnât deter you, fascinated by his sensitivity and lack of filter as you bring your slick-covered hand up to your mouth, licking his pre off your fingers before grabbing him once more.Â
Jungwon groans, suddenly consumed by his own attraction towards you. What the hell has he been doing this whole time? Letting you touch all up on him, not bothering to do the same to you?! Ashamed doesnât even begin to cover it.Â
âOff,â he mumbles, not even bothering to wait for your cooperation as he yanks your top over your head. The newly disheveled state of your hair would typically make Jungwon chuckle, but his preoccupied state only has him carelessly tossing your shirt aside and pulling you closer. âMy pretty girl,â he murmurs, breath fanning across your nipples as he plants soft kisses along your breasts.Â
Sucking a nipple into his mouth, your pace on his cock slows as he rolls the nub between his teeth. Although youâre certain he doesnât mean to distract you, the tingly sensation that the suction around your tit provides has you nearly forgetting about his length all together.Â
âMmph- Wonie,â you moan quietly, nails scraping along his scalp. He hums around your breast, using his other hand to fondle and pinch at your previously unstimulated nipple. âFeels so good.âÂ
âYeah?â he huffs, a soft pop sounding from his lips. âLove seeing you like this. My pretty, pretty girl.âÂ
Diving back into your tits, where he feels safe and soundâas well as incredibly arousedâyou resume your mission of pleasing him by your hand. Jungwonâs jaw drops slowly, recognizing the warmth and pressure that begins to build in him once more. His teeth graze the underside of your boob, creating small indents as he loses sense of control and begins to suck your skin into his mouth, bruises and hickeys left in their wake.Â
He redirects his hand away from your tit, trailing it down over the plane of your stomach, pinching the skin in fascination. However, that only makes you squeeze his dick tighter, a shocked moan spilling from his lips as he attempts to regain his composure.Â
Jungwon has learned a lot of things about himself because of you. For example, heâs learned that he enjoys sweets more than savory foods, he enjoys busy days just as much as he likes lazy ones, and that he doesnât like to be pleased if you are not also experiencing some sort of pleasure. And when his fingers trail just low enough to graze your pussy over your panties, dripping with your own arousal, he can acknowledge that his touch on your skin is plenty to satisfy you in some ways.Â
But he remembers how wet you got for him last night. Heâs certain he can do better than heâs doing now.Â
He traces your hole over the fabric of your panties, the tip of his middle finger just about nearly breaching the tight ring of muscle before he pulls back, only to do it again. And again. And again.Â
You whine, tugging him by his dark locks so you can kiss him. In a clash of teeth and tongues, he decides to provide you some relief as he slips his fingers underneath the soaked fabric and sinks into your aching hole, the squelch of your slick damn near pornographic. You moan as he licks hungrily into your mouth, desperate to be as close to you as possible.Â
The heel of his palm presses deliciously against your clit, causing your hips to squirm. The grip you have on him makes Jungwon see stars, a sheet of white flashing beneath his eye lids every time he closes his eyes.Â
âFuck,â he groans lowly after a particularly harsh tug of your hand. He feels you clench around him at the sound, adding another finger. âYou make me feel so good.âÂ
âGod, Jungwon,â you whine, unsure if you want to focus all of your attention on his cock or his fingers inside of you.Â
Youâre not certain if youâre so worked up because of the sounds heâs making or the memory of last night taunting you before he arrived at your front door or just because heâs that damn good at pleasing you. Either way, you can feel the thread within you growing thinner, the band tighter and you can tell he feels it too.Â
âSo wet,â he whispers in awe, pulling away from your lips to glance down at your eager pussy. Youâre practically sucking him in.Â
âYeah? You like that?â a newfound confidence washing over you. You swivel your palm across the head of his cock, teasing his frenulum with your thumb. âSeems like you like this too,â you tease, observing the way he bucks up into your hand.Â
âYeah. Oh- fuuuuck,â he moans, a groan of your name following soon after. He tries his best to curl his fingers inwards, searching for that spot that makes you see supernovas. Just as you clench tightly around his fingers, that furrow between your brows forming, he knows heâs got you right where he wants you.Â
You grow more frantic in your movements, rapidly pumping your hand against his spit and pre-covered length. Jungwon twitches against your palm, his vision growing blurry as he continues to assault that sensitive spot in you. He can feel you getting there much quicker than last night, but itâs not like he minds. Heâs not going to be able to hold off much longer.Â
âWant you to cum,â you whimper, eyes tearing with desperation. âWonie, please cum for me. I want it so bad.âÂ
He groans, scissoring his fingers open inside of you that has your vision blurring both from tears and with pleasure. You can feel yourself teetering over that edge, the deepest part of you burning for release. With a roll of your hips and the friction of his palm against your clit, your walls spasm around his fingers, the clench providing much for Jungwonâs imagination. He ruts upwards, your hand still held tight around the head of his cock as he twitches against your fingers, cum leaking down his shaft and across your stomach.Â
As he opens eyes, mesmerized by the sudden relief that washes over your features, he pulls you into him, flopping sideways so the two of you can rest and catch your breath.Â
As the rise and fall of his chest slows, and your walls stop pulsing intermittently, you are able to remember what you wanted to discuss with Jungwon in the first place. Although youâre not necessarily upset by his ability to redirect your focus, you are always a woman with a goal that will get accomplished, distractions or not.Â
Sitting up slightly, you brace a hand on his chest, the faint beat of his heart knocking against your palm. He watches you, eyes warm and sleepy. A contented grin spreads across his face, warm as melting butter, but it quickly drops when he sees the frown deepening at the corner of your mouth.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â he asks, worried. âDid I hurt you? Iâm so sorry, Iâm still new to this. Iâve never been with-âÂ
âNo, no. Iâm okay. You didnât hurt me, Iâm fine,â you reassure, placating the crease between his brow.Â
He follows your guidance, refocusing his concern on the problem that seems to be occupying your brain. âWhatâs wrong then?âÂ
âWhyâd you leave?â you ask, not bothering to beat around the bush. âI thought you liked what we had going on. Why did you leave?âÂ
Now itâs his turn to frown, a small pout confirming his confusion. âI didnât leave. I was going to come back.âÂ
Bro. Looks like men are stupid no matter the species.Â
âI woke up and you were gone, Jungwon. You didnât tell me where you were going, you didnât leave anything for me to assume that you would return,â you list, cheeks burning hot under his gaze. âI didnât take you for that kind of guy, but itâs hard to not assume the worst when you literally dipped with no explanation. I was worried.âÂ
He sits up fully, slipping a hand around your waist as you follow suit. âIâm sorry,â he apologizes, eyes sincere. âI didnât know it would scare you, itâs sort of hard to explain.âÂ
âI donât care, explain it.â you urge patience wearing thin although you donât mean for it to. âAnd you were weird as fuck last night too.âÂ
âYou thought I was weird?â he asks, growing defensive. âYou were literally wet.âÂ
âTwo things can be true at once,â you say, growing shy. Usually youâre the one who can stump him with your words, but the better he gets at your tongue, the better he gets at leaving you rendered speechless. âI did think you were hot, but it wasnât⊠I donât know⊠youâve never been that way before. I was a little surprised.âÂ
You both stare each other down, fairly aware of your back pedaling but willing to accept it for the sake of having this conversation. He adjusts your legs, throwing one over his lap, partially because he wants you closer and also because seeing your pussy still shiny from your release is making it hard for him to pay attention to the subject at hand. It only helps slightly, a full view of your cunt now hindered by your thigh.Â
âI wasnât planning on leaving,â he explains, choosing his words slowly and carefully. âI missed the water so I went for a swim. I was going to just be gone for a few minutes, maybe find some shells for you âcause I know you like them. But then I realized the state of the moon, and what it does⊠I just thought it would be safer if I stayed away.âÂ
You shake your head, not quite following. âI donât get it,â you announce, a petulant lilt in your voice that makes him laugh.Â
âThe moon sometimes messes with my head and makes me⊠you knowâŠâ he trails off, avoiding eye contact. The blush that blooms on the tip of his ears is cute. âBut Iâm okay now. Sometimes it has no effect, sometimes it does. I could feel it coming on though, and it can be difficult to control so I decided to stay away until it passed.âÂ
You nod, digesting all this new information. You faintly recall a story you heard ages ago of how merfolk are closely guided by the moon, and although they may not be as influenced as Jungwon suggests, part of it still rings true. Heâs avoiding your eyes, fascinated by the small red light on your cable box. Itâs hard to believe that there will be a day where heâs not amazed by your television.Â
Desperate to regain his attention, you pinch his sides. When that fails, his blush glowing a deeper shade of crimson, you decide on something that will certainly get him worked up.Â
âIs that the only reason you wanted to touch me like that? Because of the moon?âÂ
He whips his head around so fast youâre scared he broke his neck. Jungwon almost looks mad, scandaled that you would even dare to ask such a question.
âNo!â he nearly shouts, grip tightening around your waist. You watch the way your flesh pillows under his fingers, a vein running down the front of his hand and down to his slender fingers. âI-Iâve always wanted to do that with you. The second I met you I wanted to, but-âÂ
âThe second you met me? Really?â you smile, drawing a faint pattern on his pec that has goosebumps raising along his skin.Â
âYeah,â he nods, voice weakened by your touch. âIâve always wanted you.âÂ
âHmm,â you hum, tossing your leg across his hip to straddle him once more. âHow did you want me?âÂ
âI-âÂ
âDid you want to taste me the way you did last night? Or just stick your fingers in me?âÂ
Jungwonâs blush creeps from his ears, across his face, and down his neck, a bright shade of rose painting his tanned skin. You giggle sweetly, pressing a kiss to his cheek that he accepts gratefully. You grind down on his hardening length, still sticky from his release.Â
A moan floats from Jungwonâs mouth, a welcomed sound. âI wanted to do all those things,â he agrees, rutting up against the warmth of your pretty pussy. ââWant to do more, too.âÂ
âMore? You want more?âÂ
âMhm,â he whines, his bangs drooping into his eyes. You brush them back, eager to see his lids grow heavy with lust. âI really want to fuck you.âÂ
Alright.Â
âBedroom.âÂ
He follows closely behind you, sloppily kissing your shoulder as you tug him towards your room. Youâre royally fucked, your legs already shaking the minute you lay down on your bed, Jungwon climbing over you the second your back hits the mattress.Â
âYouâre so pretty,â he says, kissing up your neck and jaw.Â
You giggle, tangling your fingers in his hair, softer than a morning breeze. You could hear him say that same compliment a hundred times more, and it would still leave you warm and fuzzy.Â
âYouâre pretty, too,â you comment, kissing his nose.Â
He giggles against your lips, chaste kisses scattered across your mouth and face. The warm feeling of your words spreads in his chest and throughout his whole body, heating him from the inside out. Lazily dragging a finger down to your willing cunt, he gently circles your clit to prep you.Â
Youâre aware that heâs smaller than what he presented you with last evening, but heâs still plenty big. His length rests in the crux of your thigh, long and thick. Your mouth falls open, soft moans slipping from your lips as he wastes no time licking into your mouth. Jungwon subtly begins to grind against your leg, intoxicated by your touch, no matter the medium.Â
You, however, are growing desperate.Â
âI need you to fuck me, Jungwon,â you plead, digging your nails into his shoulders. His eyes grow heavy, tracing every line and edge of your face. âPlease, baby. Fuck me.âÂ
He would give you the world if you asked.Â
Ever the most efficient, Jungwon leans back slightly, placing his cock between your folds and watching as your hole clenches at the proximity. He thrusts against you a few times, coating himself with your slick and savoring the moan you release when he nudges your clit. The mark of his teeth on your thigh stares back at him, still tender and fresh. He traces the crescents, heart thundering against his ribcage so loudly heâs almost positive you can hear it.
âWait, fuck,â you gasp, stopping him with a hand on his hip. âWe need a condom.âÂ
âW-What? Whatâs that?âÂ
You lean towards the small table next to your bed, pulling the drawer open before you reveal a small foil square. Tearing it open with your teethâa sight that Jungwon couldâve never predicted would make his dick twitchâyou reveal a delicate latex circle. He sits back on his haunches when you guide him away from the inside of your thighs, upset by the distance, but pleased when you wrap your hand around the base of him. You slip the latex over his head and down his shaft, quick and effortless like youâve done this before. He doesnât want to think about it.Â
âItâs so I donât get pregnant,â you inform, laying back down against your no-longer pristine sheets.Â
Jungwon thinks he just came a little bit at the thought.Â
âRight,â he coughs, looming over you once again. âWouldnât want that to happen.âÂ
âAre you blushing?â you tease, pinching his ruby-red cheek between your thumb and forefinger.Â
He swats you away, tucking his head against the curve of your neck in embarrassment. âShut up,â he mumbles.Â
Jungwon sighs the second he ruts against you, soft and breathy. You indulge him for a moment, whining with every glide against your clit. However, after a couple minutes of humping against each other like animals, the heat boiling within you grows too unbearable to ignore.Â
âAlright,â you huff, reaching between you two to line him up against your hole. ââNeed to feel you inside me now.âÂ
He nods, lifting his head from your neck so he can watch himself slowly sink into you. Youâre tighter than he couldâve imagined, a loud moan escaping him without his control. You lift your hips, chasing the feeling of him filling you up. Maybe youâve always been able to get this wetâyouâre not sureâbut you know youâve never been this wet for anyone other than Jungwon.Â
âFuck, Wonie,â you whine, clawing at his back. Once he reaches the hilt, he collapses forward, nosing along your jaw as he whimpers with every adjusting clench around his cock.Â
Thrusting forward, neither of you know what to focus on. Hands groping and fondling everything they can reach, youâre certain red lines litter Jungwonâs back and heâs sure finger-print shaped bruises will be printed across your thigh, accompanying his bite mark.Â
âYou feel so good, pretty,â he moans, grinding against your clit before pulling out half-way and thrusting forward.Â
Jungwon prides himself in his strength, heâs always been quick and able to fight back without worry. But at this moment, youâve rendered him weak. All of his energy is directed to pleasing you, resting between your folds, hot and heavy. The head of his cock grazes against the spongy spot inside you, and it has you pressing your tits against his chest and moaning into his ear. He thinks that might be his new favorite feeling, but then you have him experiencing a feeling so new and unique that he realizes that having a favorite is impossible when it comes to you.Â
You have to damn near yank Jungwon away from you, neck damp and warm from his panting against your skin. Jungwon moans against your tongue the second you kiss him, lips bit-ridden and plush.Â
âMmph, baby,â you moan, unable to kiss back after a particularly harsh thrust against your walls. Stars decorate your vision, hyperfixating on the mole on his jaw before becoming enamored by the small smirk on his lips. âYouâre so good to me.âÂ
Completely blissed out, Jungwon isnât even aware of his smile, but you love it all the same. âYeah? Makinâ you feel good, pretty?â he groans, speeding up his pace just a fraction. âNeed more? Want to feel you come again, is that okay?âÂ
You nod frantically, unable to control yourself as your hips donât know whether to run away or lean into the pleasure heâs providing you. âNeed it,â you whine, overwhelmed by the pressure building within you.Â
âMmph- anything you want, beautiful,â he whimpers, pressing a kiss to your lips before pushing your knee closer to chest and resting it along the curve of his waist.Â
He sets a brutal pace, sounds of your pussy squelching around him and your moans filling the room. You can feel yourself dripping down his shaft and onto your sheets, a mess youâll most definitely need to clean up later but canât be bothered to worry about at this moment. Not while heâs fucking you so well.Â
Your tits jump with every harsh thrust, his hips smacking against your own. Heâs entranced by how mindless youâve become, growing needier with every sigh and whine that escapes you. There has never been a prettier sight than you.Â
âOhh,â you gasp, hips jolting when you feel his fingers begin to rub your clit. âFuck, keep doing that, baby. Iâm so close,â you urge, vision colored with lust.
âI got you,â he whispers against your ear, sucking the lobe into his mouth before releasing it with a pop. âJust let go, pretty.âÂ
He rubs your clit one more time, your eyes slipping shut before you cum for the second time in the past hour. Your head presses into the pillow beneath you, back arching as your hips rut against him as you chase the remainder of your release.Â
You grow impossibly tighter around him, the slick that spills from you aiding the glide of his cock inside you. Rendered breathless, all words leave your mind. You can only moan to let him know how good heâs making you feel. Jungwon continues to buck wildly against you, eager to taste his own pleasure.Â
âNever gonna leave you again,â he groans, kissing and sucking your lips into his mouth. âNever wanna be without you.âÂ
Boneless and weak, you use the last of your strength to card your fingers through his hair one last time, meeting his eyes with a fond look. His dick throbs, aching and heavy, and your gaze is not helping stave off his impending release. He curses his gods and yours for trying to separate the two of you, eternally grateful that you defied the odds by coming together as his stomach and balls tighten.Â
Jungwon doesnât want it to end. It all feels too fast. But the look you give him reassures that you will have many more opportunities to come. Opportunities for him to lazily rock against you in the mornings, moments to fuck you into oblivion, and moments to make proper love. He can't wait to hear more sounds from you and to whisper filthier words into your ear, and to feel you melt around him time and time again.Â
The syrupy sounds you release fill him up, and as his voice jumps the octave in a breathy moan, he releases into the condom. His dick twitches relentlessly against your walls, overstimulating you beyond the point where you could care. He rocks against you unceremoniously, jerky and without rhythm before slowing to a gentle end.Â
Jungwon presses his forehead to yours, allowing you to cradle his face in your palms as you press sweet kisses into his skin. As the two of you slow, stilling into a quiet calm, your breaths sync and your hands continue to explore in a hushed wonder.Â
For the first time in your life, you donât mind basking in the silence of the morning, consenting to his gaze under the broad daylight, despite being certain you look like a sweaty, fucked-out mess. But Jungwon doesnât care, youâre his girl all the same.Â
The two of you finally come to, giggly kisses keeping you occupied until you grow hungry, stumbling out of bed to clean yourselves. And as you sit on the floor of your living room, beside Jungwon, handing him a grilled cheeseâtoo tired to fix anything elseâyou realize that your father has been right about many things, but he could not possibly be more wrong than he was about your boyfriend and his character. He is the sea and the sky and the Earth, all wrapped into one.Â
When Jungwon knocks his knee against your bare thigh, dressed only in his underwear with buttered crumbs stuck to his lips as he sends you a love-sick smile, you feel certain that you did the right thing by returning to the beach that day. With the moon etched into his eyes and the sun kissing your skin, your infatuation has transcended worlds.Â
Summary: Sunooâs friends canât believe he gives it to you properly; the constant teasing of how they could âtreat you betterâ has Sunoo losing his mind.
Warning: Fingering, squirting, jealous Sunoo, possessive Sunoo, Dom Sunoo, pussy slapping, HEAVY Heeseung involvement, open ending
âCome on bro, he is like a fucking girl. Youâve seen how cute and cuddly he is all the time. That man is getting pegged every nightâ Laughter erupts from the six boys sitting next to you. Sunoo is besides you with your hand intertwined with yours. He smiles sweetly at you as if he canât listen to what the boys are saying. âI feel bad for her. I bet her pussy gets so wet hoping he would fuck her, but I really doubt he can even get it up properlyâ You freeze at the mention of your name. Now, completely turning towards Jay who made the crude comment. He smiles at you shaking his hand
âNo offense, we are just curious on how your relationship worksâ Sunoo raises one eyebrow âOh?â encouraging them to continue. You know he does not like this at all. The boys of course, mistake the softness on his voice and relax more into the conversation. Heeseung continues âI donât know, she just looks like the type of girl that needs a lot from you. I just donât know if you can give it to herâ he says softly and you know that he doesnât mean it in a bad way, but fuck he is saying all the wrong things to Sunoo. Ever the clueless one he continues âShe needs someone that can put it out; you know. Someone a lot bigger than her to carry her and stuffâ Sunoo nods in agreement, but you know. Heeseung fucked up. Sunoo smiles âHyung, you are so rightâ He smiles brightly and Hesseung freezes for a few seconds before relaxing âY-yeahâ he nods easily not realizing what he just got himself into. Sunoo smiles brightly again.
âHow about you show me hyung, how you would take care of her.â He picks you up dropping you down onto Heeseungâs lap. âYou donât gotta worry. She is not allowed to wear panties when she comes over. You can feel her upâ He grabs Heeseungâs hand and drops it to your pussy. Heeseung hisses as his hand is met with wetness. He is frozen in place unable to move or say much. âHow can you be this wet alreadyâ he swallows unsure if Sunoo is just toying with him or if he actually wants him to touch you. Sunoo nods his head towards you; as if challenging Heeseung. The older swallows as he looks around at all the other boys; they reciprocate the look encouraging him. Heeseung finally gains function of his hands as he swipes two fingers through your pussy recollecting the wetness. He pulls them out to show the boys. âDamn, you got all wet for meâ your lips part to tell him that you are this wet from Sunoo eating you out on the way here, but Sunoo shakes his head at you. You swallow as Heeseung spreads your legs wider with his left hand as his right hand goes to your pussy. He starts rubbing tight circles messily. Sunoo gives a hum as if he is learning something from Hee.
You start squirming and Hee smirks. âShe is about to cumâ Sunoo laughs âMaybe you should shove your fingers insideâ. Heeseung nods along falling into Sunooâs trap. You werenât close to cuming; his hand was not even touching your clit properly. He still lets Heeseung live his fantasy. Heeseung pushes two fingers inside without much thought and your tense up at the sudden invasion. His fingers curl in the wrong way and he starts rubbing an imaginary spot inside you because he is not even near your g-spot. You hips start to chase after his hand trying to get him to rub you the right way, but no avail. âShe is chasing my hand from how good she feelsâ Heeseung smirks, but Sunoo knows he is wrong. After a few seconds your hand comes down to push Heeseungâs away. He pulls out all cocky as he presents the âevidenceâ to the boys. âShe came all over my fingersâ
Sunoo begins to clap, eyes wide in pretend surprise. âWow hyung, that was great! Can I try? Hold her down for meâ He knees in from of you using two of his fingers to open up your pussy. He spits down on it. The hot saliva feeling cool against your unsatisfied pussy. You shudder at the feeling. âYou know hyung, my girlâs real special. She got this sweet face, but she is really such a slutâ His hand comes crashing down on your clit. The slapping sound has everyone jumping out of their seats. Your thighs clench against Heeseungâs hands that still hold you open. A loud whined moan leaves your lips at the hot painful pleasure. Sunghoonâs mouth hangs open at the sight âSunoo-yah donât hurt her like thatâ Sunoo laughs. âSee hyung you guys donât know how to treat my girl. She loves to be treated roughly. Right baby?â you start saying âyesâ, but Sunoo cuts you off mid-sentence to give another slap to your clit directly. You cry out at the feeling. Sunoo laughs at you as the boys look concerned.
His hand comes down 3 consecutive times, giving you rapid slaps one after the other. Your body begins to tremble. Sunghoon, Jay and Jake start getting up from the couch to pull Sunoo away from you thinking maybe he is hurting you. Just as they are making they way towards the three of you; your mouth opens in a whined âthank you, ple-please. Thank youâ they freeze mid step. Eyes wide as they see the pleasured glaze over your eyes. You⊠you actually like this. Sunoo smiles looking back at them for a second as his fingers rub tight precise circles over your clit. âShe likes being treated like this Hyungs, donât worry, just sit and enjoy the showâ He smiles knowingly, and you know what he is about to do. His right hand comes down to your entrance, and he pushes two fingers into you. He looks up at Heeseung. âLet me show you how to make my slut cumâ His fingers curl with practiced experience hitting your g-spot perfectly. The change is immediate; your hips move to chase his fingers as loud moans leave your mouth. His left hand continues his precise circles on your clit as he starts moving his two fingers inside of you. He is rubbing your g-spot consistently as he continues to rub your clit. You, you look like you are being possessed. Hips bucking chasing his hands, fingers digging into anything they can reach, back arching as if offering yourself to him, head thrown back as your eyes roll to the back of your head. A collective gasp is heard through the room at the display. You were not acting like this with Heeseung and the difference is terrifyingly obvious. Now, they can tell that you are enjoying it and if the drool and high pitch moans leaving your mouth are anything to go by, you are about to cum. âSee hyung, this is how you make her go crazy. You didnât even make her cum earlier, you were too sloppy with herâ he makes deadly eye contact with Heeseung, reprimanding him for being so bad to his sweet girl.
Sunoo stops mean mugging to smile brightly as he moves his fingers harder. âHyung, hold her tighter she is going about to cum, she thrashes a lot. Hold her stillâ He doubles down his efforts, and you thrash against him due to the intense feeling. Your orgasm comes crashing down, a gush of cum squirting all over Sunooâs hand and forearm. The boys gasp in unison, but they are drowned out by your high-pitched moan as you ride out your orgasm. You keep thrashing against Heeseung and he just holds you tighter while Sunoo keeps abusing your pussy. You keep cumming until Sunoo knows itâs getting too much and he pulls away. His whole arm is soaked, and he presents it to the guys smiling happily. âThis is how my girl cums.â The boys stare in shock. Heeseung still holds you and is now rubbing your thighs helping you come down. Your eyes close slowly too tired from the strong orgasm Sunoo ripped out of you.
âYou guys wanna see her squirt on my cock, she comes really quickly like thatâ The boys nod dumbly. Sunoo just smirks picking you up from Heeseung putting you on all fours so that you are facing the boys. They look at you expectantly with huge eyes and ever bigger boners. This is going to be a long nightâŠ
Taglist:
@purrplegyuu
@iamnibbsi
@acute4ngel
tizzyssmutblog @tizzyssmutblog - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook
